A true and exact history of the succession of the crown of England collected out of records, and the best historians, written for the information of such as have been deluded and seduced by the pamphlet, called, The brief history of the succession, &c., pretended to have been written for the satisfaction of the Earl of H.
         Brady, Robert, 1627?-1700.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 195 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 25 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A29176
         Wing B4195
         ESTC R19500
         12115506
         ocm 12115506
         54279
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29176)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54279)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 759:24)
      
       
         
           
             A true and exact history of the succession of the crown of England collected out of records, and the best historians, written for the information of such as have been deluded and seduced by the pamphlet, called, The brief history of the succession, &c., pretended to have been written for the satisfaction of the Earl of H.
             Brady, Robert, 1627?-1700.
          
           [2], 46 p.
           
             Printed for Cave Pulleyn,
             London :
             1681.
          
           
             Errata: p. 46.
             Includes bibliographical references.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Somers, John Somers, -- Baron, 1651-1716. -- Brief history of the succession.
           Great Britain -- Kings and rulers -- Succession.
        
      
    
     
        2006-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           True
           and
           Exact
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           SUCCESSION
           OF
           THE
           CROWN
           OF
           ENGLAND
           :
        
         
           Collected
           out
           of
           Records
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           Historians
           .
        
         
           Written
           for
           the
           Information
           of
           such
           as
           have
           been
           deluded
           and
           seduced
           by
           the
           Pamphlet
           ,
           called
           
             The
             Brief
             History
             of
             the
             Succession
             ,
          
           &c.
           pretended
           to
           have
           been
           written
           for
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           H.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Cave
             Pulleyn
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           MDCLXXXI
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           True
           and
           Exact
           History
           of
           the
           SVCCESSION
           of
           the
           CROWN
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           Year
           1594.
           
           Parsons
           the
           Jesuit
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           a
           Mr.
           Camden
           says
           ,
           He
           ,
           Cardinal
           Allen
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Inglefield
          
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             R.
             Doleman
          
           ,
           wrote
           a
           Book
           entituled
           ,
           
             A
             Conference
             about
             the
             next
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           England
           ,
           b
           divided
           into
           two
           Parts
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           pretended
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Discourse
           of
           a
           
             Civil
             Lawyer
          
           ,
           concerning
           Succession
           by
           Proximity
           of
           Blood
           in
           general
           ,
           contains
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           in
           nine
           Chapters
           ,
           the
           very
           Principles
           of
           Sedition
           and
           Rebellion
           ;
           proved
           and
           maintained
           ,
           as
           is
           there
           also
           pretended
           ,
           by
           Examples
           and
           Texts
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           ;
           Examples
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             England
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Nations
           .
           The
           
             English
             Examples
          
           and
           Instances
           ,
           generally
           ,
           are
           partially
           cited
           ,
           or
           mis-applied
           ,
           or
           not
           fully
           understood
           by
           the
           Author
           ;
           and
           are
           matter
           of
           fact
           only
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Part
           is
           there
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Speech
           of
           a
           
             Temporal
             Lawyer
          
           ,
           about
           the
           
             particular
             Titles
          
           of
           all
           such
           as
           might
           pretend
           ,
           
             within
             England
          
           ,
           or
           without
           ,
           to
           the
           
             next
             Succession
          
           after
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           :
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Account
           ,
           were
           ten
           or
           eleven
           :
           yet
           this
           Author
           says
           (
           if
           any
           body
           will
           believe
           him
           )
           
             That
             this
             Treatise
             was
             wrote
             out
             of
          
           d
           
             singular
             Affection
             and
             Devotion
             to
             that
             excellent
             Princess
             ,
             and
             with
             special
             care
             of
             her
             Safety
             .
          
        
         
           It
           was
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           with
           design
           ,
           after
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           was
           taken
           off
           ,
           e
           to
           baffle
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           who
           was
           her
           immediate
           Heir
           ;
           and
           either
           to
           fix
           it
           upon
           the
           Earl
           ,
           (
           for
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           a
           Title
           ,
           )
           or
           to
           promote
           a
           Contention
           between
           the
           King
           and
           him
           about
           it
           ,
           while
           by
           some
           means
           or
           other
           (
           which
           was
           their
           main
           intention
           )
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           by
           a
           far-fetch'd
           Title
           ,
           might
           obtain
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           thereby
           advance
           their
           own
           Purposes
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           How
           justly
           this
           Book
           is
           censured
           by
           the
           
             Judicious
             Camden
          
           ,
           and
           branded
           with
           Perfidiousness
           ,
           and
           Design
           to
           delude
           and
           abuse
           the
           People
           ,
           raise
           Tumults
           and
           Seditions
           ,
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           in
           the
           places
           cited
           in
           the
           Margin
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1648.
           as
           a
           Preparative
           to
           the
           Deposition
           and
           Murther
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           there
           was
           published
           a
           Pamphlet
           ,
           and
           printed
           at
           London
           by
           
             Robert
             Ibbitson
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Several
             Speeches
             ,
             delivered
             at
             a
             Conference
             concerning
             the
             Power
             of
          
           f
           
             Parliaments
             to
             proceed
             against
             their
             King
             for
             Mis-Government
             :
          
           And
           the
           Heads
           in
           the
           
             Title
             Page
          
           ,
           upon
           which
           these
           Speeches
           are
           pretended
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           are
           in
           number
           nine
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           same
           ,
           verbatim
           ,
           with
           the
           Titles
           of
           
           Doleman's
           nine
           Chapters
           in
           his
           
             first
             Part
          
           of
           the
           Conference
           touching
           the
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           and
           the
           Matter
           and
           words
           of
           the
           Speeches
           themselves
           ,
           almost
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           are
           the
           very
           same
           ,
           except
           the
           
             Transitions
             ,
             Connexions
          
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           ,
           not
           material
           passages
           ,
           which
           are
           left
           out
           .
        
         
           From
           these
           Conferences
           of
           Doleman
           ,
           which
           by
           crafty
           Men
           were
           published
           by
           Retail
           ,
           in
           several
           
             Pamphlets
             ,
             Speeches
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             pernicious
             Deductions
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           from
           the
           
             nine
             Speeches
          
           last
           mentioned
           ,
           all
           the
           Factions
           in
           the
           late
           times
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           were
           furnished
           with
           
             Arguments
             ,
             Reasons
             ,
             Examples
          
           and
           Pretences
           for
           their
           Seditious
           Practices
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Suggestions
           of
           the
           Act
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           the
           Materials
           of
           the
           long
           
             Speech
             Bradshaw
          
           made
           ,
           to
           declare
           the
           Grounds
           of
           the
           Sentence
           ,
           and
           aggravate
           the
           things
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           by
           
           mis-applying
           both
           Law
           and
           History
           ,
           were
           borrowed
           from
           these
           Books
           :
           as
           likewise
           was
           much
           of
           the
           most
           seditious
           part
           of
           
           Milton's
           Book
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Defence
             for
             the
             People
             of
          
           England
           .
        
         
           Also
           in
           the
           Year
           1655.
           at
           London
           ,
           was
           printed
           an
           Abstract
           of
           Parsons
           his
           Book
           ,
           containing
           the
           Substance
           ,
           and
           often
           the
           Words
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Chapters
           being
           divided
           into
           several
           short
           Sections
           ,
           with
           Titles
           to
           each
           of
           them
           ;
           this
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           a
           
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             broken
             Succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           England
           .
           To
           what
           end
           it
           was
           at
           that
           time
           published
           I
           cannot
           guess
           ,
           unless
           to
           set
           up
           a
           
             Foreign
             Title
          
           ,
           or
           make
           way
           for
           Oliver
           Cromwell's
           Kingship
           .
        
         
           And
           how
           lately
           there
           hath
           come
           forth
           a
           Pamphlet
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             A
             Brief
             History
             of
             the
             Succession
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             Records
             ,
             and
             most
             Authentick
             Historians
             ;
             for
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           H.
           
        
         
           Much
           or
           the
           Materials
           of
           this
           Pamphlet
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           History
           contained
           in
           ,
           it
           concerning
           the
           Succession
           ,
           are
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           
           Jesuit's
           Book
           ,
           the
           Speeches
           and
           Abstract
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           but
           this
           
           Author's
           industry
           leads
           him
           further
           than
           
             Polydor
             Virgil
          
           ,
           who
           is
           mostly
           cited
           by
           his
           
             three
             Predecessors
          
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           Stowe
           and
           Hollinshead
           .
           And
           for
           the
           making
           his
           Work
           more
           plausible
           and
           passable
           ,
           and
           more
           readily
           to
           be
           received
           by
           his
           ordinary
           Readers
           ,
           he
           takes
           very
           little
           notice
           of
           Polydor
           (
           who
           pointed
           him
           to
           his
           Authors
           and
           Places
           )
           but
           cites
           William
           of
           
             Malmsbury
             ,
             Henry
          
           of
           
             Pluntington
             ,
             Simeon
             Dunelm
             .
             Ailredus
             ,
             Abbas
             Rievallensis
             ,
             Brompton
          
           and
           others
           ,
           ancient
           Writers
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Saxon
             Instances
          
           especially
           :
           whose
           Words
           ,
           if
           faithfully
           cited
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           of
           no
           use
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           often
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Sentences
           ,
           and
           of
           Records
           he
           hath
           cited
           ,
           he
           hath
           left
           out
           such
           Words
           and
           Matters
           as
           would
           have
           ruined
           the
           Design
           or
           his
           History
           .
           A
           Paralel
           of
           his
           Words
           ,
           with
           the
           true
           Words
           of
           the
           Authors
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           given
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           Hence
           we
           proceed
           to
           the
           Succession
           ;
           by
           a
           true
           History
           whereof
           ,
           Men
           will
           be
           able
           to
           judg
           what
           was
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           Crown
           hath
           Hereditarily
           discended
           for
           many
           Ages
           in
           this
           Nation
           :
           And
           though
           History
           is
           so
           deficient
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Rencòuntèrs
           ,
           and
           Invasions
           of
           one
           another's
           Territories
           and
           Bickerings
           between
           the
           petty
           Kings
           and
           Governors
           of
           the
           Saxons
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Heptarchy
           ,
           the
           Succession
           cannot
           be
           well
           made
           out
           ;
           yet
           (
           though
           not
           in
           all
           )
           we
           may
           be
           able
           to
           make
           out
           a
           Succession
           in
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           Illustrious
           Kingdom
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           that
           of
           the
           West-Saxions
           .
        
         
           The
           Saxon
           Succession
           .
        
         
           Egbert
           ,
           who
           is
           commonly
           said
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Saxon
           Monarch
           ,
           though
           he
           brought
           not
           the
           whole
           Heptarchy
           under
           his
           Power
           and
           Government
           ,
           succeeded
           Brihtric
           .
           King
           of
           the
           West-Saxons
           .
           The
           Words
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Chronicle
           are
           these
           only
           ;
           a
           BEORHTRIC
           CYNING
           FORTHFERD
           &
           ECGRYHT
           FENG
           to
           WEST-SEAXNA
           RICE
           .
           Which
           words
           the
           Translator
           thus
           renders
           ,
           Beorhtricus
           
             Rex
             Occidentalium
             obiit
          
           ,
           Egbryhtus
           Occidentalium
           Saxonum
           
             Regnum
             Capessit
          
           .
        
         
           And
           b
           Florence
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           who
           strictly
           follows
           this
           Chronicle
           ,
           says
           ,
           
             Rex
             Occidentalium
          
           Saxonum
           Brihtricus
           
             obiit
             &
          
           Egbertus
           successit
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           Brihtric
           
             died
             ,
             and
          
           Egbert
           ,
           
             King
             of
             the
          
           West-Saxons
           ,
           
             took
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             succeeded
             him
             .
          
        
         
           c
           
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
          
           says
           ,
           
             Defuncto
             Rege
             glorioso
          
           Brihtrico
           
             Occidentalis
             regni
             ,
             suscepit
             post
             ipsius
             obitum
             Regnum
             &
             Impertum
          
           Egbertus
           
             Rex
             ,
             qui
             ex
             regali
             illius
             gentis
             prosapia
             exortus
             Diadema
             totius
             regni
             capiti
             imposuit
             .
          
        
         
         
           d
           William
           of
           Malmsbury
           is
           more
           particular
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           reports
           the
           Jealousie
           Brihtric
           had
           of
           
             Egbert
             ,
             Quem
             solum
             regalis
             prosapiae
             superstitem
             ,
             validissimum
             suis
             utilitatibus
             obicem
             metuebat
             ,
          
           Franciam
           
             fugandum
             curavit
          
           .
           Who
           only
           of
           the
           Royal
           Line
           was
           left
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Cheek
           to
           his
           Design
           ,
           he
           caused
           to
           fly
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           e
           
             Nam
             &
             ipse
          
           Brihtricus
           
             &
             caeteri
             infra
          
           Inam
           
             Reges
             licet
             naturalium
             splendore
             gloriantes
             ,
             quippe
             qui
             de
          
           Cerdicio
           
             originem
             traherent
             ,
             non
             purum
             tamen
             linea
             regiae
             stirpis
             exorbitaverant
             .
          
           For
           though
           Brihtric
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kings
           since
           Ina
           ,
           boasting
           of
           their
           Lineage
           ,
           as
           drawing
           their
           Origin
           from
           Cerdic
           ;
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           a
           little
           exorbitate
           from
           the
           true
           Royal
           Line
           .
        
         
           The
           Pedigree
           of
           Egbert
           .
        
         
           f
           Egbertus
           
             fuit
             filius
          
           Ealmundi
           ,
           Ealmundus
           Eafae
           ,
           Eafa
           Eoppae
           ,
           Eoppa
           
             fuit
             filius
          
           Ingildi
           :
           Egbert
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Ealmund
             ,
             Ealmund
          
           of
           
             Eafa
             ,
             Eafa
          
           of
           
             Eoppa
             ,
             Eoppa
          
           of
           Ingild
           ,
           g
           the
           only
           Brother
           of
           Ina
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           West-Saxons
           ;
           who
           left
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           lived
           a
           Monastick
           Life
           ,
           and
           died
           Childless
           .
        
         
           h
           Ethelwolfe
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           Egbert
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           West-Saxons
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           to
           his
           other
           Son
           Aethelstan
           his
           Conquests
           ;
           
             Kent
             ,
             East-Sex
             ,
             Surrey
          
           and
           Sussex
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           made
           him
           King.
           i
           Malmsbury
           saith
           thus
           ;
           Ethelwolphus
           West-Saxonum
           
             regno
             contentus
             ,
             caetera
             quae
             pater
             subjugaverat
             Appendicia
             ,
          
           Aethelstano
           
             filio
             contradidit
             ,
             qui
             quanto
             &
             que
             fine
             defecerit
             incertum
             .
          
        
         
           k
           Ethelwolph
           by
           Will
           divided
           his
           Kingdom
           between
           his
           Sons
           Ethelbald
           and
           Ethelbert
           .
           l
           To
           Ethelbald
           he
           gave
           West-Saxony
           ;
           to
           the
           other
           
             Kent
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           by
           Will
           gave
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           West-Saxony
           to
           his
           Sons
           Ethelred
           and
           Elfred
           ,
           after
           
           Ethelbald's
           Death
           ,
           Successively
           .
        
         
           Ethelbald
           lived
           but
           five
           Years
           ,
           when
           Ethelbert
           possessed
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             Vt
             justum
             èrat
          
           ,
           says
           m
           
             Asser
             ,
             Florence
          
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
          
           .
        
         
           n
           Ethelred
           ,
           third
           Son
           to
           Ethelwolph
           ,
           and
           Brother
           to
           Ethelbert
           ,
           succeeded
           him
           in
           his
           Father's
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           Reigned
           five
           or
           six
           Years
           .
        
         
           o
           Alfred
           ,
           fourth
           and
           youngest
           Son
           of
           Ethelwolph
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Brother
           
             Ethelred
             .
             Fratribus
             suis
             Sccundarius
             fuit
             :
          
           He
           was
           a
           Coadjutor
           ,
           or
           Assistant
           to
           his
           other
           Brothers
           .
           
             Asser
             .
             fol.
             7.
          
           50.
           
        
         
           To
           whom
           succeeded
           his
           Son
           p
           Edward
           ,
           called
           the
           Elder
           .
        
         
           To
           him
           succeeded
           his
           Son
           q
           Ethelstan
           ,
           EADWEARD
           CYNG
           FORTH
           FERD
           and
           AETHELSTAN
           his
           SUNN
           FENG
           to
           RICE
           .
           King
           Edward
           died
           ,
           
             Ejusque
             filius
          
           Aethelstanus
           
             capescit
             regnum
          
           :
           And
           his
           Son
           Aethelstan
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           These
           being
           the
           usual
           Saxon
           and
           Latin
           Words
           by
           which
           the
           Succession
           is
           expressed
           .
        
         
           r
           Florence
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           Simeon
           of
           Durham
           ,
           both
           say
           ,
           Rex
           Edwardus
           
             Sen.
             ex
             hac
             vita
             transiens
          
           Aethelstano
           
             filio
             regni
             gubernacula
             reliquit
          
           :
           King
           Edward
           the
           Elder
           dying
           ,
           left
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           his
           Son
           Aethelstan
           .
           f
           Malmsbury
           says
           thus
           in
           the
           History
           of
           Edward
           the
           
             Elder
             ;
             Jussu
             Patris
             in
             Testamento
          
           Aethelstanus
           
             in
             Regem
             acclamatus
             est
          
           :
           By
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           his
           Will
           ,
           Aethelstan
           was
           proclaimed
           King.
           
        
         
           By
           some
           Aethelstan
           is
           affirmed
           to
           be
           a
           Bastard
           ,
           from
           the
           report
           of
           t
           William
           of
           Malmsbury
           ,
           in
           the
           Book
           and
           Chapters
           last
           cited
           :
           Who
           tells
           us
           that
           one
           Alfred
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           u
           great
           Insolence
           ,
           and
           his
           Faction
           ,
           opposed
           Aethelstan
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           he
           was
           a
           Bastard
           .
           
             Occasio
             contradictionis
             ut
             serunt
          
           (
           says
           the
           Historian
           )
           quod
           Aethelstanus
           
             ex
             Concubina
             natus
             csset
          
           :
           The
           
           occasion
           of
           Contradiction
           was
           ,
           that
           Aethelstan
           was
           born
           of
           a
           Concubine
           ,
           as
           was
           reported
           .
           
             Sed
             ipse
             praeter
             hanc
             notam
             si
             tamen
             vera
             est
             ,
             nihil
             ignobile
             habens
             :
          
           But
           he
           had
           no
           other
           Mark
           of
           Ill
           upon
           him
           but
           this
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           true
           .
           And
           telling
           the
           story
           how
           King
           Edward
           the
           Elder
           (
           as
           it
           was
           reported
           )
           stole
           a
           Leap
           with
           a
           Shepherd's
           Daughter
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           sometimes
           Nurse
           ;
           of
           whom
           ,
           it
           is
           fabled
           ,
           he
           begat
           Aethelstan
           ;
           he
           says
           he
           had
           it
           from
           x
           trite
           Tales
           and
           Songs
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           related
           it
           not
           to
           defend
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           would
           keep
           nothing
           from
           his
           Readers
           .
           Nor
           indeed
           is
           the
           story
           credible
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           Author
           in
           the
           same
           y
           Chapter
           reports
           ,
           that
           his
           Grandfather
           ,
           famous
           King
           Alfred
           ,
           in
           his
           Life-time
           wished
           him
           a
           prosperous
           Reign
           ,
           embracing
           him
           as
           a
           Child
           of
           great
           Hope
           ,
           and
           excellent
           Behaviour
           ,
           and
           Knighted
           him
           in
           his
           Childhood
           ;
           putting
           on
           him
           a
           Scarlet
           Cloak
           ,
           and
           girding
           him
           with
           a
           Belt
           set
           with
           Gems
           ,
           and
           a
           Saxon
           Sword
           in
           a
           Golden
           Scabbard
           .
           This
           so
           wise
           and
           great
           a
           King
           as
           Alfred
           was
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           said
           and
           done
           to
           a
           Bastard
           .
        
         
           z
           Edmund
           his
           Brother
           succeeded
           Aethelstan
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           After
           him
           a
           Edred
           ,
           third
           Brother
           to
           Aethelstan
           ,
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           was
           consecrated
           King
           by
           Odo
           Arch
           Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           .
           This
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Nonage
           of
           King
           
           Edmund's
           Sons
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           very
           young
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           under
           great
           difficulties
           .
           The
           Saxon
           Chronology
           says
           ,
           EADRED
           AETHELING
           his
           Brother
           FENG
           to
           RICE
           
             regnum
             ●apessit
             .
             Florence
          
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           Edredus
           
             proximus
             haeres
             fratris
             succedens
             regnum
             suscepit
             .
          
           b
           Malmsbury
           ,
           Edredus
           
             tertius
             e
             filiis
          
           Edwardi
           
             regnum
             suscepit
             .
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
          
           ,
           Edredus
           frater
           Edmundi
           
             in
             regnum
             successit
          
           .
        
         
           Edwy
           c
           the
           Son
           of
           Edmund
           succeeded
           his
           Uncle
           Edred
           :
           He
           banished
           Dunstan
           ,
           turned
           out
           Monks
           ,
           and
           placed
           Secular
           Priests
           in
           Monasteries
           ;
           and
           d
           was
           so
           displeasing
           to
           the
           Mercians
           and
           Northumbrians
           ,
           that
           they
           rejected
           him
           ,
           and
           chose
           his
           Brother
           Edgar
           ;
           who
           also
           succeeded
           Edwy
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           West-Saxons
           .
           e
           Eadwigus
           Rex
           Kal.
           Octobris
           obiit
           ,
           and
           Edgar
           his
           Brother
           FENG
           to
           RICE
           :
           Edwy
           died
           on
           the
           First
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           Edgar
           his
           Brother
           took
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           
             Flor
             Wigorn.
             Abomni
             Anglorum
             populo
             Electus
             regnum
             suscepit
             .
          
           f
           Malmsbury
           ,
           Edgarus
           
             adolescentulus
             se
             decem
             annorum
             regnum
             adipiscit
             .
          
        
         
           Edward
           his
           Son
           ,
           called
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           succeeded
           him
           ;
           
             filiumque
             suum
          
           g
           Edwardum
           
             &
             regnt
             &
             morum
             haeredem
             reliquit
             :
          
           And
           left
           his
           Son
           Edward
           Heir
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           of
           his
           Vertues
           and
           Endowments
           .
           But
           there
           happening
           a
           Contest
           between
           him
           and
           this
           Brother
           about
           the
           Succession
           ,
           h
           
             Quidam
             Regis
             silium
          
           Edwardum
           ,
           
             quidam
             illius
             fratrem
             eligerunt
          
           ,
           Ethelredum
           :
           
             quam
             ob
             causam
             Archipresules
          
           Dunstanus
           &
           Oswaldus
           
             cum
             Co-episcopis
             .
             Abbatibus
             ,
             ●uc●busque
             quamplurimis
             in
             unum
             convenerunt
             ,
             &
          
           Edwardum
           
             ut
             pater
             eius
             praeceperat
             eligerunt
             ,
             Electum
             consecrarunt
             ,
             &
             in
             Regem
             unxerunt
             :
          
           Some
           elected
           Edward
           ,
           the
           King's
           Son
           ,
           some
           his
           Brother
           Ethelred
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           ,
           Dunstan
           and
           Oswald
           ,
           with
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           and
           very
           many
           Noble-Men
           ,
           being
           gathered
           together
           ,
           elected
           Edward
           ,
           (
           as
           his
           Father
           had
           commanded
           )
           consecrated
           and
           anointed
           him
           King.
           i
           This
           Contest
           was
           managed
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           foot
           by
           Elfrida
           ,
           second
           Wife
           to
           Edgar
           ,
           and
           Mother
           in
           Law
           to
           Edward
           .
        
         
           Who
           k
           by
           her
           Contrivance
           being
           murthered
           ,
           was
           succeeded
           by
           his
           Brother
           Ethelred
           .
           FENG
           ETHELRED
           AETHELING
           his
           BROTHER
           to
           RICE
           :
           and
           
             Ethelred
             Aetheling
          
           his
           Brother
           enjoyed
           or
           possessed
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Danes
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           King
           Egbert
           ,
           having
           by
           continued
           Invasions
           ,
           harassed
           ,
           and
           grievously
           wasted
           and
           molested
           England
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Aelfred
           ,
           by
           l
           Pact
           and
           Bargain
           between
           him
           and
           Guthrum
           ,
           enjoyed
           East-Saxony
           ,
           or
           Essex
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           East-Angles
           ,
           and
           a
           far
           greater
           part
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           as
           many
           think
           .
           And
           in
           this
           King
           
           Ethelred's
           Reign
           ,
           Swane
           ,
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           invaded
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           forcing
           Ethelred
           and
           his
           Wife
           Emmy
           ,
           Sister
           to
           Richard
           ,
           second
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           with
           their
           two
           Sons
           ,
           Edward
           and
           Alfred
           ,
           into
           that
           Country
           .
        
         
           But
           m
           Ethelred
           had
           a
           former
           Wife
           Elgive
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Duke
           Thored
           :
           By
           her
           he
           had
           many
           Sons
           ;
           of
           whom
           Edmond
           called
           Ironside
           being
           the
           third
           ,
           Aethelstan
           and
           Egbert
           dying
           without
           Issue
           ,
           by
           the
           n
           Election
           of
           the
           Londoners
           and
           West-Saxons
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Florence
           of
           Worcester
           says
           ,
           
           again
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Ethelred
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           Abbots
           ,
           
             Duces
             &
             quicque
             Nobiles
          
           Angliae
           met
           ,
           and
           chose
           Cnute
           the
           Son
           of
           Swane
           ;
           but
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           and
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           which
           was
           with
           them
           ,
           by
           one
           consent
           made
           Edmund
           King.
           
        
         
           After
           o
           several
           Battels
           fought
           for
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           between
           these
           two
           Pretenders
           and
           their
           Adherents
           ,
           being
           weary
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           they
           were
           persuaded
           to
           part
           the
           Kingdom
           between
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           .
           But
           not
           long
           after
           Edmund
           died
           at
           London
           :
           The
           Arch-Traytor
           p
           Edric
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           caused
           
           Edmund's
           Brother
           Edwy
           to
           be
           murdered
           ,
           advised
           Cnute
           to
           kill
           his
           two
           Sons
           also
           ,
           Edward
           and
           Edmund
           .
           But
           he
           thinking
           it
           a
           great
           scandal
           and
           disgrace
           to
           him
           that
           they
           should
           be
           killed
           in
           England
           ,
           sent
           them
           to
           his
           Friend
           and
           Confederate
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Sweves
           ,
           to
           be
           slain
           ;
           who
           not
           complying
           with
           his
           desire
           ,
           sent
           them
           to
           Solomon
           ,
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           to
           be
           preserved
           :
           where
           Edmund
           died
           ,
           and
           Edward
           married
           Agatha
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           Henry
           the
           Roman
           Emperor
           :
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           
             Edgar
             ,
             Aetheling
             ,
             Edmund
             ,
             Christiana
             ,
          
           who
           all
           died
           without
           Issue
           ,
           and
           Margaret
           ,
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           whose
           Daughter
           Maud
           was
           married
           to
           Henry
           the
           First
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Cnute
           ,
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           as
           q
           Ingulph
           of
           Croyland
           ,
           and
           r
           William
           of
           Malmsbury
           do
           report
           ,
           chose
           Harold
           ;
           but
           the
           English
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           chuse
           Edward
           the
           Son
           of
           Ethelred
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           Hardecnute
           the
           Son
           of
           Cnute
           by
           Emme
           his
           Wife
           ,
           the
           Widow
           of
           King
           Ethelred
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Denmark
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           coming
           over
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           divided
           between
           them
           ;
           and
           taking
           Possession
           of
           his
           Share
           ,
           returned
           into
           Denmark
           :
           and
           that
           Harold
           ,
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           who
           s
           living
           only
           four
           Years
           ,
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           both
           English
           add
           Danes
           sent
           for
           Hardecnute
           into
           Denmark
           to
           succeed
           him
           .
           The
           Author
           of
           the
           Encomium
           of
           Emme
           t
           says
           ,
           Cnute
           gave
           both
           this
           and
           his
           other
           Kingdoms
           to
           his
           Son
           Harde-Cnute
           ,
           by
           Emme
           .
        
         
           Edward
           ,
           u
           by
           the
           Policy
           ,
           Power
           and
           Industry
           ,
           chiefly
           of
           Earl
           Goodwin
           ,
           and
           Livingus
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           was
           made
           King
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           was
           anointed
           King
           at
           Winchester
           by
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           York
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           Bishops
           in
           England
           .
           He
           being
           in
           England
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           death
           of
           his
           half-Brother
           Harde-Cnute
           x
           was
           in
           a
           great
           
           streight
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           retire
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           advised
           by
           the
           Normans
           ,
           applied
           y
           himself
           unto
           Earl
           Godwin
           ,
           who
           minded
           him
           whose
           Son
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Right
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           aud
           agreeing
           to
           marry
           his
           Daughter
           Edgith
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           Conditions
           propounded
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           forced
           by
           necessity
           to
           consent
           thereto
           ,
           Godwin
           (
           a
           Council
           being
           immediately
           called
           )
           by
           his
           Reasons
           and
           Rhetorick
           ,
           made
           him
           King.
           
             Gul.
             Gemeticensis
          
           z
           saith
           ,
           Hardecnutus
           reliquit
           Edwardum
           
             fratrem
             totius
             regni
             Haeredem
             :
             Harde-Cunte
          
           left
           Edward
           his
           Brother
           Heir
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Ailred
           ,
           a
           Abbot
           of
           Rievalle
           ,
           tells
           an
           idle
           Tale
           in
           the
           Life
           and
           Miracles
           of
           Edward
           the
           Confessor
           ;
           that
           his
           Father
           ,
           King
           Ethelred
           ,
           being
           solicitous
           about
           a
           Successor
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           at
           that
           time
           two
           Sons
           ,
           
             Edmund
             Irorside
          
           and
           Alfred
           ;
           yet
           in
           a
           great
           Convention
           of
           Bishops
           and
           Noble
           Men
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Concourse
           of
           ordinary
           People
           ,
           by
           the
           Prescience
           and
           Direction
           of
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           this
           Edward
           was
           chosen
           King
           while
           he
           was
           in
           his
           Mother
           's
           Womb.
           
             Praebet
             electioni
             Rex
             ,
             consensu
             laeti
             praebent
             proceres
             Sacramentum
             ,
             &
             inasitato
             Miraculo
             in
             ejus
             fidelitate
             jurarunt
             ,
             qui
             utrum
             nasceretur
             ignorarunt
             .
          
           The
           King
           consents
           to
           the
           Election
           ,
           and
           the
           Noble-Men
           joyfully
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           unusual
           Miracle
           ,
           swear
           Fealty
           to
           him
           before
           they
           knew
           whether
           ever
           he
           would
           be
           born
           .
           He
           is
           the
           only
           Author
           of
           this
           Legend
           that
           I
           know
           of
           ,
           and
           do
           think
           it
           a
           little
           too
           gross
           to
           be
           believed
           .
        
         
           Edward
           the
           Confessor
           designed
           his
           Nephow
           ,
           Prince
           Edward
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Edmund
             Ironside
          
           ,
           for
           Ins
           Successor
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           thirteenth
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           nine
           Years
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           out
           of
           Hungary
           ;
           where
           he
           then
           was
           in
           Banishment
           ;
           but
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           he
           died
           at
           London
           ,
           b
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1057.
           
           Clito
           Edwardus
           Regis
           Eadmundi
           
             ferret
             lateris
             ,
             filius
             ,
             ut
             ei
             mandarat
             suus
             Patruus
             Rex
          
           Edwardus
           de
           Hungaria
           ,
           
             quo
             multo
             anno
             in
             exilium
             missus
             fuerat
          
           Angliam
           
             venit
             ,
             decreverat
             enim
             Rex
             illum
             post
             se
             Regni
             haeredem
             constituere
             ,
             sed
             ex
             quo
             venit
             parvo
             post
             tempore
             vita
             decessit
          
           Londoniae
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Edward
           the
           
             Confessor
             ,
             Harold
          
           c
           
             Throno
             Regio
             se
             intrusit
          
           :
           And
           as
           Ailredus
           before
           cited
           hath
           it
           ,
           d
           Quidam
           Edgarum
           Adeling
           ,
           
             cui
             Regnum
             Jure
             haereditario
             debebatur
             Regem
             constituere
             moliuntur
             ,
             sed
             quia
             puer
             tanto
             honore
             minus
             idoneus
             videbatur
             ,
          
           Haraldus
           
             Comes
             de
             genere
             perditorum
             ,
             cujus
             erat
             &
             mens
             astutior
             ,
             &
             crumena
             faecundior
             ,
             &
             miles
             copiosior
             sinistro
             omine
             Regnum
             obtinuit
             :
          
           Some
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           
             Edward
             Atheling
          
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Kingdom
           belonged
           by
           Hereditary
           Right
           :
           But
           because
           he
           was
           a
           Child
           ,
           and
           seemed
           not
           fit
           for
           so
           great
           Honour
           ,
           Earl
           Hurold
           ,
           a
           crafty
           Traytor
           ,
           being
           better
           furnished
           with
           Money
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           by
           sinister
           Fater
           obtained
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           To
           the
           same
           purpose
           Henry
           of
           Huntington
           says
           ,
           Quidam
           Anglorum
           Eadgar
           Adeling
           
             permovere
             volebant
             in
             Regem
          
           ;
           Haraldus
           
             vero
             viribus
             &
             genere
             fretus
             Regni
             Diadema
             invasit
             :
          
           That
           is
           ,
           Some
           of
           the
           English
           would
           have
           had
           
             Edgar
             Atheling
          
           King
           ;
           but
           Harold
           ,
           being
           well
           furnished
           with
           Forces
           ,
           and
           assisted
           by
           his
           Kindred
           ,
           invaded
           the
           Crown
           ,
           
             f.
             210.
             b.
             n.
          
           10.
           
        
         
           From
           the
           various
           Expressions
           of
           the
           antient
           Writers
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Story
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Succession
           ,
           an
           unwary
           Reader
           would
           think
           the
           Saxons
           agreed
           not
           in
           one
           Rule
           of
           Succession
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           had
           no
           Rule
           at
           all
           .
           But
           whoever
           considers
           with
           understanding
           what
           here
           is
           said
           ,
           
           will
           find
           they
           had
           ,
           and
           pursued
           a
           sure
           Rule
           of
           Succession
           ;
           which
           was
           either
           Right
           of
           Blood
           ,
           or
           the
           Nomination
           and
           Appointment
           of
           the
           preceding
           King
           (
           as
           we
           hinted
           before
           )
           which
           Nomination
           by
           the
           Saxon
           Kings
           mostly
           happened
           in
           the
           Minority
           or
           Nonage
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           that
           only
           b
           was
           thought
           and
           allowed
           Cause
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Father
           to
           prefer
           his
           Brother's
           Son
           before
           his
           own
           ,
           or
           a
           Bastard
           before
           his
           lawful
           Issue
           .
           For
           by
           the
           subsequent
           Instances
           it
           will
           plainly
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           Saxons
           did
           in
           their
           Subjection
           ,
           owning
           of
           ,
           and
           Submission
           to
           their
           Princes
           ,
           acknowledge
           both
           Proximity
           of
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Nomination
           of
           their
           Princes
           ;
           often
           both
           ,
           sometimes
           only
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           never
           followed
           any
           other
           Rule
           .
        
         
           Aethelwolph
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           Elfred
           ,
           notwithstanding
           by
           Proximity
           of
           Blood
           his
           Sons
           were
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           yet
           c
           bequeathed
           his
           Kingdom
           successively
           to
           Ethelbald
           his
           Eldest
           ,
           Ethelredg
           his
           Third
           ,
           and
           Aelfred
           his
           Fourth
           ;
           having
           before
           given
           
             Kent
             ,
             Surrey
          
           and
           
             Sussex
             ,
             &c.
          
           to
           his
           Second
           Son
           Ethelbert
           :
           d
           yet
           he
           succeeded
           Ethelbald
           in
           all
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           Ethelred
           and
           Aelfred
           both
           succeeded
           him
           according
           to
           their
           Father's
           Will
           ,
           e
           notwithstanding
           it
           is
           said
           Ethelbert
           had
           two
           Sons
           ,
           Athelm
           and
           Aethelwald
           .
           This
           Testament
           of
           Ethelwolph
           f
           Florence
           of
           Worcester
           calls
           
             Epistola
             Haereditaria
          
           .
        
         
           Edgar
           g
           
             filium
             faum
          
           Edwardum
           
             &
             Regni
             &
             morum
             hoeredem
             reliquit
             :
          
           Left
           his
           Son
           Edward
           Heir
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           Endowments
           .
           Archipresules
           Dunstanus
           &
           Oswaldus
           
             cum
             Coepis
             .
             Abbatibus
             &
             Ducibus
             quamplurimis
             una
             convenerant
             ,
             &
          
           Edwardum
           
             ut
             pater
             ejus
             praeceperat
             ,
             eligerunt
             ,
             electum
             consecraverunt
             ,
             &
             in
             Regem
             unxerunt
             :
          
           The
           Arch-Bishops
           Dunstan
           and
           Oswald
           ,
           with
           their
           Fellow-Bishop
           ,
           Abbats
           ,
           and
           very
           many
           Dukes
           ,
           or
           prime
           Men
           ,
           chose
           Edward
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           had
           commanded
           ,
           and
           consecrated
           and
           anointed
           him
           King.
           
        
         
           Eligerunt
           here
           signifies
           no
           more
           than
           Recognoverunt
           ,
           They
           acknowledged
           ,
           owned
           ,
           submitted
           unto
           him
           as
           their
           King
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           had
           commanded
           ,
           and
           by
           Will
           appointed
           .
        
         
           This
           King's
           Command
           was
           stricter
           than
           a
           
             Conge
             D'estire
          
           ;
           where
           the
           King
           nominated
           the
           Person
           to
           be
           chosen
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           always
           accepted
           and
           owned
           by
           the
           Chapter
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           said
           to
           chuse
           ,
           though
           limited
           by
           the
           King's
           Nomination
           .
           So
           in
           many
           Corporations
           and
           Bodies
           Politick
           ,
           in
           this
           and
           other
           Nations
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           Person
           nominated
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           said
           to
           chuse
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           can
           chuse
           no
           other
           .
        
         
           Rex
           Edwardus
           (
           
             senior
             ex
             hac
             vita
             transiens
          
           ,
           h
           filio
           Aethelstano
           
             Regni
             Gubernacula
             reliquit
          
           :
           King
           Edward
           the
           Elder
           dying
           ,
           left
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           his
           Son
           Aethelstan
           .
        
         
           i
           Aethelstanus
           
             jussu
             patris
             in
             Test
             amento
             in
             regem
             acclamatus
             ,
             est
             :
          
           After
           ,
           him
           ,
           his
           Brother
           Edmund
           swayed
           the
           Scepter
           .
        
         
           Cui
           k
           Edredus
           proximus
           heres
           fratri
           succedens
           Regnum
           suscepit
           :
           To
           whom
           Edred
           ,
           the
           next
           Heir
           ,
           succceded
           his
           Brother
           Edmund
           ,
           and
           undertook
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           What
           next
           Heir
           could
           Edred
           be
           his
           Brother
           Edmund
           .
           but
           a
           Testamentary
           Heir
           ,
           when
           at
           that
           time
           he
           left
           two
           Sons
           ,
           Edwy
           and
           Edgar
           ,
           both
           small
           Children
           ,
           and
           both
           were
           Kings
           successively
           ,
           after
           their
           Uncle
           .
        
         
         
           Concerning
           this
           Testamentary
           Heir
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Viventis
             non
             est
             haeres
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Testator
           might
           alter
           his
           Will
           when
           he
           pleased
           .
           These
           Testamentary
           Heirs
           were
           either
           Scripti
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           Testament
           was
           written
           by
           the
           Testator
           :
           or
           Nuncupati
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           was
           written
           by
           another
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           by
           the
           Testator
           ,
           or
           they
           were
           declared
           Heirs
           only
           before
           many
           Witnesses
           without
           writing
           ;
           and
           without
           doubt
           often
           it
           happened
           that
           our
           Saxon
           Kings
           did
           only
           call
           together
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Nobility
           ,
           or
           such
           of
           them
           as
           they
           pleased
           ,
           and
           declared
           their
           minds
           concerning
           their
           Successor
           .
        
         
           Cnutoni
           
             virorum
             dignissimo
             [
             d
             ]
             pater
          
           Swanus
           
             Sceptrum
             commiit
             Regale
             .
             Swanus
             Danorum
          
           Rex
           
             Angliam
             vi
             suo
             subjugandat
             imperio
          
           ,
           
           
             moriens
             ejusdem
             Regni
          
           Cnutonem
           
             Successorem
             constituit
             :
             Swane
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           having
           subdued
           England
           by
           force
           ;
           dying
           ,
           appointed
           Cnute
           his
           Successor
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           By
           Emme
           ,
           
           Widow
           to
           King
           Ethelred
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           married
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Queen
           ,
           he
           had
           Harde-Cnute
           his
           Son
           :
           [
           e
           ]
           To
           him
           his
           half-Brother
           Cnute
           gave
           all
           that
           had
           been
           any
           ways
           under
           his
           Government
           .
           But
           Harde-Cnute
           being
           in
           Denmark
           when
           his
           Father
           died
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           made
           him
           King
           ,
           Harold
           possessed
           himself
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Who
           was
           f
           ]
           Cnute's
           Son
           by
           a
           Concubine
           ,
           or
           a
           Bastard
           Son
           of
           a
           Maid-Servant
           brought
           into
           his
           Concubine's
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           imposed
           on
           him
           by
           her
           .
           And
           for
           this
           reason
           Elnoth
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           refused
           to
           consecrate
           him
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           him
           the
           Crown
           and
           Scepter
           .
        
         
           Harold
           being
           dead
           ,
           g
           Harde-Cnute
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           consirmed
           and
           setled
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           called
           his
           half-Brother
           Edward
           by
           his
           Mother
           Emme
           (
           afterward
           called
           the
           Conseffor
           )
           out
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           caused
           .
           him
           ;
           to
           live
           with
           him
           ;
           who
           dying
           within
           two
           Years
           ,
           h
           Edwardum
           
             totus
             Regni
             reliquit
             baredem
          
           ,
           Left
           Edwardum
           Heir
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
           He
           could
           be
           no
           other
           than
           a
           Testamentary
           Heir
           ,
           there
           being
           Heirs
           of
           the
           right
           Line
           ,
           both
           of
           Saxon
           and
           Danish
           Blood
           ,
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           Rex
           Edwardus
           i
           ]
           Robertum
           Archiepiscopum
           Cantuariae
           
             Legatun
             ad
          
           Gulielmum
           Comitem
           Normaniae
           
             a
             latere
             suo
             direxit
             ,
             illumque
             designatum
             sui
             Regni
             Successorem
             tam
             debito
             cognationis
             quam
             merito
             virtutis
             sui
             ,
             Archipresules
             relatu
             insinuavit
             .
          
        
         
           King
           Edward
           sent
           Robert
           ,
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           Envoy
           to
           William
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           know
           he
           was
           appointed
           his
           Successor
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           that
           he
           was
           of
           his
           Kindred
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           great
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           With
           Ingulph
           agrees
           k
           
             William
             of
             Poictou
          
           :
           and
           adds
           ,
           the
           Succession
           was
           given
           to
           him
           by
           
             Edward
             ,
             Cum
             optimatum
             suorum
             assensu
             .
          
        
         
           Harold
           l
           going
           to
           William
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           release
           his
           Brother
           and
           Nephew
           that
           were
           Hostages
           with
           him
           for
           his
           Father
           Earl
           Godwin's
           Good
           Behaviour
           towards
           King
           Edward
           ,
           he
           told
           Harold
           that
           King
           Edward
           had
           faithfully
           promised
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           should
           be
           King
           ,
           
             Jus
             Regni
             in
             illium
             iure
             bareditario
             post
             se
             transferret
             :
          
           That
           he
           would
           ,
           after
           himself
           ,
           transfer
           the
           Hereditary
           Right
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           him
           .
           Yet
           m
           Eadmer
           says
           ,
           
             Juxta
             quod
          
           Edvardus
           ante
           mortem
           statuerat
           ,
           in
           Regnum
           ei
           successit
           Haraldus
           :
           according
           as
           Edward
           had
           appointed
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           Harold
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           
             Florence
             of
             Worcester
          
           n
           says
           ,
           Haraldus
           
             quem
             Rex
             ante
             suam
             Decessionem
             regni
             Successorem
             elegerat
             ,
             a
             totius
          
           Angliae
           
             primatibus
             ad
             regale
             culmen
             electhus
             est
             .
          
        
         
           
             Simeon
             of
             Durham
          
           o
           hath
           the
           same
           words
           .
        
         
           Harold
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           chosen
           his
           Successor
           before
           his
           Decease
           ,
           was
           elected
           to
           the
           Royal
           Dignity
           by
           the
           chief
           Men
           of
           England
           .
           Here
           we
           see
           how
           the
           Election
           was
           bound
           and
           limited
           by
           the
           Nomination
           of
           the
           Successor
           by
           the
           Predecessor
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           words
           of
           
             Florence
             of
             Worcester
          
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           follow
           him
           .
           Which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           certainly
           was
           a
           plain
           Usurper
           according
           to
           p
           Ingulph
           of
           Croyland
           ,
           and
           
             Aifred
             Abbas
             Rieval
          
           .
           and
           
             Henry
             of
             Huntington
          
           before
           noted
           ,
           the
           Donation
           of
           Edward
           being
           a
           meer
           pretence
           .
        
         
           From
           Egbert
           the
           first
           Saxon
           Monarch
           ,
           to
           Ethelred
           the
           last
           Saxon
           King
           ,
           by
           Right
           of
           Blood
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           two
           hundred
           and
           sixteen
           Years
           ,
           we
           read
           not
           of
           many
           Elections
           :
           and
           where
           we
           do
           meet
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           bound
           and
           limited
           by
           Proximity
           of
           Blood
           ,
           or
           Nomination
           of
           the
           Successor
           by
           the
           Predecessor
           :
           And
           where
           the
           word
           Election
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           in
           that
           Sense
           is
           used
           ,
           it
           signifies
           only
           a
           Recognition
           and
           Submission
           .
        
         
           The
           Saxon
           Expression
           concerning
           Succession
           and
           the
           Successor
           is
           always
           the
           same
           .
           FENG
           to
           RICE
           ,
           variously
           turned
           by
           Translators
           ,
           
             Regnum
             capessit
          
           in
           the
           Saxon
           Chronology
           ,
           which
           renders
           it
           verbatim
           ;
           by
           others
           ,
           
             Successit
             ,
             electus
             est
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           took
           Possession
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           He
           succeeded
           ,
           He
           was
           chosen
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Danish
           Kings
           stayed
           not
           long
           here
           after
           Swane
           had
           conquered
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           they
           all
           four
           reigned
           not
           much
           above
           twenty
           five
           Years
           ,
           their
           best
           Title
           was
           the
           Sword
           :
           notwithstanding
           ,
           they
           either
           brought
           hither
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Predecessor
           naming
           or
           giving
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           his
           Successor
           ,
           as
           probably
           it
           might
           have
           been
           practised
           in
           their
           own
           Kingdoms
           ;
           or
           used
           it
           as
           they
           found
           it
           here
           practised
           by
           the
           Saxon
           Kings
           .
        
         
           The
           Saxons
           were
           very
           weary
           of
           the
           Danish
           Government
           ,
           and
           without
           doubt
           ,
           very
           forward
           to
           set
           up
           a
           King
           of
           their
           own
           Nation
           ;
           yet
           the
           Donation
           of
           Harde-Cnute
           was
           as
           great
           a
           step
           for
           Edward
           the
           Consessor
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           as
           the
           Power
           and
           Policy
           of
           Earl
           Godwin
           and
           Livingus
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           .
        
         
           Ingulph
           ,
           Secretary
           to
           William
           when
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           reports
           the
           Donation
           of
           England
           to
           him
           very
           confidently
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           in
           those
           times
           such
           Gifts
           were
           not
           much
           questioned
           :
           
             Anno
             eodem
          
           Rex
           Edward
           
             senio
             jam
             gravatus
             ,
             cernens
             Clisonis
          
           Edwardi
           
             nuper
             defuncti
             filium
          
           Edgarum
           
             Regio
             so
             lio
             minus
             idoneum
             tarn
             corde
             quam
             corpore
          
           Godwini
           
             que
             Comitis
             multam
             malamque
             sobolem
             ,
             quotidie
             super
             terram
             crescere
             ,
             ad
             cognatum
             suum
          
           Willielmum
           Comitem
           Normaniae
           
             animum
             apposuit
             ,
             &c.
             eum
             sibi
             succedere
             in
             Regnum
          
           Angliae
           :
           
             voce
             stabili
             savivit
          
           :
           In
           the
           same
           Year
           ,
           King
           Edward
           grown
           infirm
           witli
           Age
           ,
           perceiving
           Edgar
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           late
           deceased
           
             Edward
             Aetheling
          
           ,
           neither
           in
           Mind
           or
           Body
           fit
           for
           the
           Government
           ,
           nor
           to
           bear
           up
           against
           the
           growing
           Power
           and
           Malice
           of
           Godwin's
           Sons
           ;
           thought
           upon
           his
           Cousin
           William
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Normandy
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           firm
           Declaration
           decreed
           he
           should
           succeed
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           
           
             Norman
             Succession
             .
          
           
             FRom
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             the
             Pretences
             and
             Causes
             of
             William
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             his
             succeeding
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             are
             very
             evident
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             to
             his
             Dukedom
             .
             q
             He
             was
             the
             only
             Son
             of
             his
             Father
             Robert
             ;
             who
             going
             on
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             called
             together
             the
             Noble-men
             of
             his
             Dukedom
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             Son
             William
             ,
             though
             Illegitimate
             ,
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             exacted
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             stead
             they
             would
             chuse
             him
             their
             Lord
             :
             who
             ,
             though
             but
             a
             Child
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             acknowledged
             him
             for
             their
             Prince
             and
             Lord
             ,
             swearing
             Fealty
             unto
             him
             .
             r
             Robertum
             
               ergo
               Archiepiscopum
               cum
               optimatibus
               suis
               Duc
               atus
               accersivit
               ,
               &
               illis
               velle
               se
               appetere
            
             Jerosolimitanam
             
               pergrinationem
               manifestavit
               ,
               exponens
               autem
               eis
            
             Willielmus
             
               filium
               suum
               ,
               quem
               unicum
               apud
               Falesiam
               genuerat
               ab
               iis
               attentissime
               exigebat
               ,
               ut
               hinc
               sibi
               loco
               sui
               dum
               eligerent
               ,
               Qui
               licet
               sub
               tenerrima
               detineretur
               oetati
               puerili
               juxta
               Decretum
               Ducis
               protinus
               cum
               prompta
               viracitate
               collaudavere
               principem
               &
               Dominum
               ,
               pangentes
               ti
               fidelitatem
               non
               violandis
               Sacramentis
               .
            
             And
             
               R.
               Hoveden
            
             affirms
             it
             to
             have
             been
             the
             custom
             in
             Norway
             (
             from
             whence
             the
             Normans
             came
             )
             for
             Bastards
             to
             inherit
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             his
             time
             it
             was
             so
             .
             f
             
               Consuetudo
               Regni
            
             Norweiae
             
               est
               usque
               in
               hodiernum
               diem
               ,
               quod
               is
               qui
               alicujus
               Regis
            
             Norweiae
             
               dignoscitur
               esse
               filius
               ,
               licet
               sit
               spurius
               &
               de
               ancilla
               genitus
               ,
               tantum
               sibi
               jus
               vendicat
               in
               Regnum
               gentitus
               &
               ideo
               fiunt
               inter
               eos
               proelia
               indesinenter
               ,
               donec
               unus
               eorum
               vincatur
               ,
               &
               interficiatur
               .
            
             And
             so
             it
             happened
             between
             the
             Curators
             of
             Duke
             William
             in
             his
             Nonage
             ,
             and
             the
             Pretenders
             as
             Heirs
             to
             his
             Grandfather
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             as
             Testamentary
             Heir
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             had
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
             t
             
               Metuens
               Rex
               ne
               in
               Regno
               tam
               diffuso
               repentina
               oriretur
               turbatio
               ,
               epistolam
               de
               constituendo
               Rege
               fecit
            
             Lanfranco
             
               Archiepiscopo
               suoque
               sigillo
               signatam
               tradidit
            
             Gulielmo
             Rufo
             
               silio
               suo
               ,
               jubens
               ut
               in
            
             Angliam
             
               transfretaret
               continuo
            
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             done
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Conqueror's
             v
             Death
             :
             and
             he
             did
             it
             for
             that
             his
             Son
             William
             always
             stuck
             close
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             been
             dutiful
             and
             obedient
             .
          
           
             x
             Rufus
             brought
             his
             Father's
             Epistle
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             constituted
             him
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             Lanfranc
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             :
             who
             ,
             having
             read
             it
             ,
             hasted
             with
             him
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             him
             King
             in
             the
             old
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             at
             Westminster
             on
             the
             y
             26th
             .
             of
             September
             ,
             his
             Father
             dying
             the
             9th
             .
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             ,
             z
             Willielmus
             Willielmi
             filius
             ,
             saith
             
               Malmsbury
               ,
               a
               patre
               ultima
               valetudine
               decumbente
               in
               Successorem
               adoptatus
               est
               ,
               accessit
               &
               favori
               ejus
               maximum
               rerum
               momentum
               ,
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Lansrancus
             ,
             
               eo
               quod
               eum
               nutrierat
               &
               militem
               fecerat
               :
               quo
               Authore
               annitente
               ,
               Die
               Sanctorum
            
             Cosinae
             &
             Damianae
             
               Coronatus
               est
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             William
             the
             Son
             of
             Willaim
             was
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             in
             his
             last
             Sickness
             ,
             adopted
             his
             Successor
             :
             but
             it
             was
             matter
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             and
             
             the
             greatest
             Addition
             to
             his
             Success
             ,
             that
             Arch-Bishop
             Lanfranc
             had
             educated
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             a
             a
             Knight
             ;
             by
             whose
             Authority
             and
             Endeavour
             he
             was
             Crowned
             on
             the
             day
             of
             Cesina
             and
             Damianus
             .
          
           
             Florence
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             who
             only
             says
             that
             he
             was
             consecrated
             King
             at
             Westminster
             by
             Arch-Bishop
             Laufranc
             ,
             hath
             noted
             ,
             that
             not
             long
             atter
             his
             Coronation
             there
             arose
             great
             Discord
             and
             Contention
             between
             the
             chief
             Men
             of
             England
             :
             for
             part
             of
             the
             Great
             and
             Noble
             Normans
             favoured
             King
             William
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             least
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             part
             of
             them
             favoured
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             .
             Odo
             ,
             who
             b
             mortally
             hated
             Lanfranc
             ,
             headed
             the
             Duke's
             Party
             ,
             and
             Lanfranc
             headed
             the
             King's
             ;
             who
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             c
             
               Congregatio
               quantum
               ad
               presens
               poterat
            
             Normanorum
             ,
             
               sed
               tamen
               maxime
            
             Anglorum
             ,
             
               equestri
               &
               pedestri
               (
               licet
               mediocri
               )
               exercitu
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Having
             raised
             such
             an
             Army
             as
             he
             could
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             of
             Normans
             ,
             
             but
             the
             grratest
             part
             English
             ;
             (
             though
             but
             a
             mean
             one
             )
             and
             by
             using
             the
             common
             Bait
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             declaring
             he
             would
             relax
             the
             rigid
             Laws
             ,
             give
             free
             leave
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             &c.
             
             Also
             by
             insinuating
             into
             Roger
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             and
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             the
             chief
             Person
             for
             the
             Duke
             ,
             next
             unto
             Odo
             Bishop
             of
             Baieux
             and
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             brought
             him
             off
             to
             his
             Party
             .
             By
             these
             means
             he
             brake
             the
             Force
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             ruled
             by
             an
             Army
             .
             More
             of
             this
             story
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             
               Eadmer
               .
               Ord.
               Vit.
               f.
               666.
               &c.
               Florence
               of
               Worcester
               ,
            
             and
             Malmsbury
             ,
             in
             the
             places
             before
             cited
             ,
             who
             all
             lived
             at
             the
             time
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             Rufus
             claimed
             as
             Testamentary
             Heir
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             Claim
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Lanfranc's
             and
             the
             Bishops
             Faction
             ,
             who
             then
             swayed
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             ruled
             by
             the
             help
             of
             an
             Army
             ever
             after
             .
             Whoever
             rightly
             considers
             this
             story
             ,
             cannot
             call
             it
             an
             Election
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Rufus
             ,
             
             Florence
             of
             Worcester
             only
             says
             ,
             that
             Henry
             ,
             his
             third
             Brother
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             day
             he
             was
             crowned
             by
             Maurice
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             he
             gave
             great
             Liberties
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             commanded
             that
             King
             Edward's
             Laws
             should
             be
             observed
             ,
             with
             such
             Amendments
             as
             his
             Father
             had
             amended
             them
             .
             And
             further
             says
             d
             that
             very
             many
             great
             Men
             sent
             for
             Duke
             Robert
             over
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             the
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             :
             and
             coming
             ,
             they
             did
             some
             of
             them
             adhere
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             e
             others
             ,
             dissembling
             their
             Kindness
             and
             Affection
             ,
             stayed
             with
             King
             William
             until
             they
             had
             an
             opportunity
             of
             shewing
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Common
             Soldiers
             and
             English
             (
             stuck
             close
             to
             King
             Henry
             ;
             by
             whose
             means
             he
             raised
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             fight
             for
             him
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             to
             an
             Agreement
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             wise
             Men
             of
             both
             Parties
             .
          
           
             Eadmer
             tells
             us
             that
             most
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             either
             did
             ,
             
             or
             were
             ready
             to
             revolt
             from
             King
             Henry
             ;
             but
             Anselm
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             him
             great
             Assistance
             in
             raising
             his
             Army
             ,
             upon
             great
             Promises
             made
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Church-Affairs
             should
             be
             left
             to
             his
             direction
             and
             disposing
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             for
             ever
             after
             obey
             the
             Decrees
             and
             Commands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             procured
             the
             great
             Men
             to
             assemble
             ;
             and
             then
             so
             wheedled
             and
             cajoled
             them
             and
             their
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             altered
             theit
             Intentions
             :
             And
             it
             was
             from
             his
             Fidelity
             and
             Industry
             that
             Henry
             lost
             not
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             This
             King
             Henry
             was
             a
             plain
             right
             down
             Usurper
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             pretence
             of
             Donation
             ,
             no
             Testamentary
             Right
             from
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             a
             Malmsbury
             shews
             us
             more
             particularly
             ,
             he
             was
             advanced
             by
             a
             Faction
             ;
             there
             being
             only
             five
             great
             Men
             ,
             
               Robert
               Fitz-Haymon
               ,
               Richard
               de
               Redvers
               ,
               Roger
               Bigot
               ,
               Henry
            
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Mellent
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ;
             all
             Normans
             that
             favoured
             him
             :
             and
             by
             the
             contrivance
             of
             
               Henry
               Earl
            
             of
             Warwick
             he
             was
             elected
             King.
             All
             others
             sent
             privately
             to
             Duke
             Robert
             to
             come
             and
             be
             their
             King
             ,
             or
             openly
             reproached
             Henry
             .
             This
             was
             an
             excellent
             Election
             made
             by
             a
             Faction
             and
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             with
             a
             bawling
             multitude
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             other
             Election
             than
             such
             an
             one
             as
             this
             ,
             
             for
             Rufus
             was
             slain
             in
             
               New
               Forest
            
             on
             the
             2d
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             being
             Thursday
             ;
             and
             Henry
             was
             Crowned
             on
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             being
             Sunday
             :
             So
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             all
             that
             were
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             concerned
             in
             such
             an
             Election
             ,
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             over
             to
             have
             notice
             ,
             meet
             and
             dispatch
             that
             Business
             in
             two
             days
             time
             .
          
           
             These
             Historians
             lived
             at
             the
             very
             time
             these
             things
             were
             done
             .
             It
             is
             true
             he
             says
             in
             his
             own
             Charter
             ,
             b
             That
             he
             was
             Crowned
             King
             by
             the
             Common
             Council
             of
             the
             Barons
             of
             
               England
               .
               Sciatis
               me
               misericordia
               Dei
               ,
               &
               Communi
               Concilio
               Baronum
               Regni
               Angliae
               ejusdem
               Regni
               Regem
               Coronatum
               esse
               .
            
             And
             he
             must
             say
             this
             ,
             or
             nothing
             ;
             for
             no
             other
             Pretence
             or
             Title
             he
             could
             have
             ;
             and
             there
             never
             was
             any
             other
             Usurper
             in
             his
             Circumstances
             ,
             but
             must
             say
             so
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             to
             make
             out
             a
             Title
             .
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             in
             his
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             says
             ,
             He
             was
             elected
             ,
             
               A
               Clero
               &
               Populo
            
             .
             King
             John
             ,
             in
             his
             Charter
             of
             
               Fees
               of
               the
               Seal
            
             ,
             affirmed
             himself
             right
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             when
             Arthur
             Duke
             of
             Britain
             ,
             and
             his
             Sister
             Eleanor
             ,
             Son
             and
             Daughter
             to
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             Jeffrey
             ,
             were
             then
             living
             :
             and
             they
             were
             both
             vain
             Affirmations
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             in
             their
             several
             stories
             .
          
           
             Some
             later
             Historians
             than
             these
             ,
             
             as
             c
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             who
             wrote
             above
             an
             hundred
             Years
             after
             them
             .
             
               Mat.
               Westminster
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hen.
               de
               Knighton
            
             ,
             and
             Brompton
             ,
             who
             wrote
             at
             least
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Years
             after
             them
             ;
             all
             say
             he
             was
             elected
             :
             But
             only
             Knighton
             ,
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             tells
             us
             the
             most
             considerable
             reason
             why
             Robert
             ,
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             was
             rejected
             ,
             c
             Robertus
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               semper
               contrarius
               &
               adeo
               innaturalis
               extiterat
               Baronibus
               Regni
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               quod
               plenario
               consensu
               &
               consilio
               totius
               Communitatis
               Regni
            
             IMPOSUERUNT
             EI
             ILLEGITIMITATEM
             ,
             QUOD
             NON
             FUERAT
             PROCREATUS
             DE
             LEGITIMO
             THORO
             WILLIELMI
             CONQUESTORIS
             ,
             UNDE
             UNANIMI
             
               assensu
               suo
               ipsum
               refutaverunt
               ,
               &
               pro
               rege
               omnino
               recusaverunt
            
             &
             Hen.
             
               frem
               .
               in
               Regem
               erexerunt
               .
               Robert
            
             was
             always
             averse
             ,
             and
             so
             harsh
             to
             the
             Barons
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             by
             full
             Consent
             and
             Advice
             ,
             voted
             him
             
               Illegitimate
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               not
               begotten
               lawfully
               by
            
             William
             
               the
               Conqueror
            
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             by
             unanimous
             Assent
             ,
             they
             refused
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             Henry
             his
             Brother
             to
             be
             their
             King.
             From
             this
             Passage
             of
             Knighton
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             Community
             ,
             or
             Baronage
             of
             all
             England
             fixed
             the
             Right
             of
             Succession
             in
             the
             Legitimate
             Right
             of
             Blood
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             King
             ,
             his
             two
             elder
             Brothers
             being
             dead
             without
             Issue
             ,
             desired
             to
             secure
             the
             Succession
             unto
             his
             Lawful
             Issue
             by
             Right
             of
             Blood.
             To
             that
             end
             ,
             d
             all
             Freemen
             of
             England
             and
             Normandy
             ,
             of
             what
             Order
             
             and
             Dignity
             soever
             ,
             and
             of
             whatsoever
             Lord
             they
             held
             ,
             or
             were
             Fendataries
             to
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             
               do
               Homage
            
             and
             
               swear
               Fealty
            
             to
             his
             Son
             William
             ,
             then
             but
             twelve
             Years
             old
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             a
             twenty
             seventh
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             England
             (
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             William
             and
             Richard
             )
             to
             recognize
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             Queen
             ;
             
               to
               whom
               the
            
             b
             
               only
               Lawful
               Succession
               was
               due
               from
               her
               Grandfather
               ,
               Uncle
               and
               Father
               that
               were
               Kings
            
             ;
             and
             from
             her
             Mother
             many
             Generations
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             thirty
             first
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             c
             he
             and
             his
             Daughter
             coming
             into
             England
             ,
             at
             a
             great
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             those
             which
             before
             had
             sworn
             Fealty
             renewed
             their
             Oaths
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             had
             not
             done
             it
             before
             ,
             then
             did
             it
             .
          
           
             Paris
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             Great
             or
             Noble
             Men
             made
             Conditions
             with
             Henry
             ;
             who
             promised
             them
             what
             is
             before
             related
             :
             and
             in
             that
             gave
             them
             satisfaction
             .
             But
             as
             all
             Usurpers
             ever
             did
             ,
             so
             he
             changed
             his
             Mind
             ;
             and
             his
             Canting
             Speech
             had
             no
             other
             effects
             than
             to
             enslave
             them
             :
             d
             ]
             for
             with
             a
             seared
             and
             cahterized
             Conscience
             he
             had
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             usurped
             upon
             his
             Brother
             Robert
             ,
             who
             had
             manifest
             Right
             ;
             e
             impudently
             violating
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Promises
             by
             which
             he
             had
             drawn
             in
             all
             Men
             to
             serve
             him
             :
             and
             afterward
             ,
             taking
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             caused
             his
             Eyes
             to
             be
             f
             pulled
             out
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             in
             Prison
             g
             twenty
             four
             Years
             ,
             until
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             h
             King
             Henry
             having
             thus
             provided
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             his
             Daughter
             Maud
             ,
             being
             asked
             in
             his
             Sickness
             by
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             the
             Noble
             Men
             that
             then
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             about
             a
             Successor
             .
             Filiae
             i
             omnem
             terram
             suam
             citra
             &
             ultra
             mate
             ,
             Legitima
             &
             perenni
             successione
             adjucavit
             :
             Adjudged
             his
             Daughter
             his
             Lawful
             Successor
             in
             all
             his
             Territories
             .
          
           
             k
             
               Radulphus
               de
               Diceto
            
             ,
             Dean
             of
             Saint
             Paul's
             ,
             who
             died
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1210.
             says
             ,
             that
             
               Hath
               Bigot
            
             ,
             Steward
             of
             the
             King's
             Houshold
             made
             speed
             out
             of
             Normandy
             (
             where
             the
             King
             died
             )
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             
               made
               Oath
               before
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             ,
             
               that
               King
            
             Henry
             
               upon
               his
               Death-bed
               ,
               upon
               some
               differences
               which
               happened
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Daughter
               the
               Empress
               ,
               did
               dis-inherit
               her
               ,
               and
               made
            
             Stephen
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Boloign
             
               his
               Heir
            
             .
             Whereupon
             William
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             giving
             too
             much
             credit
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Steward
             ,
             consecratcd
             Stephen
             Earl
             of
             Mortaigne
             King
             at
             Westminster
             .
             If
             this
             story
             be
             true
             ,
             he
             was
             Testamentary
             Heir
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Testamentary
             Right
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             Right
             he
             was
             made
             King
             :
             But
             be
             this
             story
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             his
             Advancement
             to
             the
             Throne
             was
             as
             followeth
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             ,
             King
             Stephen
             himself
             ,
             had
             sworn
             Fealty
             to
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             Interest
             .
             of
             his
             Brother
             l
             Henry
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             (
             without
             which
             he
             could
             have
             done
             nothing
             )
             he
             was
             made
             King
             :
             he
             brought
             off
             Roger
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             powerful
             Prelate
             ;
             also
             
               William
               de
               Pout-Arch
            
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             King
             Henry's
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             was
             m
             100000
             l.
             in
             Money
             .
             And
             by
             his
             own
             Dexterity
             ,
             the
             Artifice
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Roger
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             this
             Money
             ,
             he
             inclined
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Noble
             Men
             much
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             himself
             raised
             an
             Army
             mostly
             of
             Flemings
             and
             Britains
             .
             At
             his
             n
             Coronation
             were
             only
             three
             Bishops
             ,
             
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Winchester
             and
             Salisbury
             ,
             no
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             few
             Noble-men
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             this
             looks
             not
             like
             an
             Election
             ;
             
             yet
             he
             in
             his
             Charter
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             he
             chiefly
             granted
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             says
             ,
             he
             was
             elected
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             Stephen
             using
             the
             Bishops
             roughly
             ,
             lost
             his
             Brother
             Henry's
             favour
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             his
             Legantine
             Power
             ,
             b
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             the
             Clergy
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             to
             consult
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             Where
             they
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Right
             of
             chusing
             and
             ordaining
             Kings
             chiefly
             belonged
             to
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             having
             first
             called
             upon
             God
             ,
             they
             chose
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             Queen
             ,
             c
             
               Ad
               Cleri
               ius
               potissimum
               spectat
               principem
               eligere
               &
               ordinare
               ,
               invocata
               itaque
               in
               auxilium
               Divinitate
               ,
               filiam
               Regis
               ,
               in
            
             Angliae
             Normanni
             
               aeque
               Dominam
               eligimus
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             d
             being
             displeased
             with
             Maud
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             against
             her
             ;
             and
             ,
             e
             as
             Legat
             ,
             called
             another
             Council
             at
             Westminister
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             read
             the
             Pope's
             Bull
             in
             favour
             of
             Stephen
             ;
             who
             was
             then
             advanced
             to
             the
             Throne
             again
             .
             And
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             wasted
             and
             destroyed
             with
             continual
             Wars
             ,
             f
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             this
             Legat
             and
             the
             Bishops
             mediate
             a
             Peace
             between
             Stephen
             and
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Empress
             :
             by
             which
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             Stephen
             should
             adopt
             Henry
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Stephen
             quietly
             to
             wear
             it
             during
             his
             Life
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Which
             Agreement
             is
             most
             fully
             and
             clearly
             related
             by
             Matthew
             of
             Westminister
             :
             g
             Rex
             Stephanus
             
               omni
               horede
               viduatus
               praeter
               solummodo
               Ducem
            
             Henricum
             ,
             
               recognovit
               in
               Conventu
               Episcoporum
               &
               aliorum
               de
               Regno
               optimatum
               ,
               quod
               Dux
            
             Henricus
             ;
             
               jus
               haereditarium
               in
               Regnum
            
             Angliae
             :
             
               habebat
               ,
               &
               Dux
               benigne
               concessit
               ,
               ut
               Rex
            
             Stephanus
             
               tota
               vita
               sua
               suum
               Regnum
               pacifice
               possideret
               .
               Ita
               tamen
               confirmatum
               est
               ,
               quod
               ipse
               Rex
               &
               Episcopi
               tunc
               praesentes
               cum
               caeteris
               Regni
               optimatibus
               jurarent
               ,
               quod
               Dux
            
             Henricus
             
               post
               mortem
               Regis
               ,
               si
               illum
               superviverct
               Regnum
               sine
               aliqua
               contradictione
               obtineret
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             King
             Stephen
             not
             having
             an
             Heir
             ,
             
               except
               only
               Duke
            
             Henry
             ,
             did
             acknowledge
             in
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             other
             Chief
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               That
               Duke
            
             Henry
             
               had
               the
               Hereditary
               Right
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               kindly
               granted
            
             that
             King
             Stephen
             should
             ,
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             peaceably
             enjoy
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Agreement
             was
             so
             confirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             then
             present
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             best
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             sware
             ,
             that
             Duke
             Henry
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             out-live
             him
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             without
             all
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             This
             Accord
             afforded
             Quiet
             and
             Tranquillity
             both
             to
             Henry
             and
             the
             Nation
             ,
             with
             certain
             Confidence
             of
             enjoying
             the
             Kingdom
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Stephen
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             .
             
               But
               as
               to
               his
               Right
               and
               Title
               ,
               it
               added
               nothing
               to
               that
               ,
               it
               being
               Hereditary
               :
            
             for
             he
             was
             acknowledged
             the
             true
             Heir
             by
             his
             Adversary
             Stephen
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             who
             all
             likewise
             acknowledged
             it
             by
             owning
             the
             Accord
             ,
             and
             swearing
             to
             observe
             it
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             h
             24th
             .
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Year
             following
             ,
             King
             Stephen
             died
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             19th
             .
             of
             December
             following
             ,
             Henry
             was
             Crowned
             at
             Westminster
             by
             Theobald
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             And
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             
             being
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Enthroning
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             quitted
             her
             Pretensions
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             dying
             in
             
               France
               ,
               July
            
             7.
             1189
             ,
             i
             his
             eldest
             Son
             and
             Heir
             ,
             Richard
             ,
             was
             by
             Walter
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Roven
             ,
             girt
             with
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             on
             the
             20th
             .
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             of
             Normandy
             .
             And
             before
             his
             coming
             into
             England
             ,
             k
             every
             Free-man
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             his
             Mother
             Alienor
             ,
             sware
             Fealty
             to
             Richard
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             Son
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Liege
             Lord
             ,
             against
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             l
             coming
             to
             
               London
               ,
               Congregatis
               ibi
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               ,
               Baronibus
               ,
               &
               copiosa
               Militum
               multitudine
               in
               occursum
               ejus
               ,
               quorum
               Consilio
               &
               assensu
               ipse
               Dux
               3.
               
               Nonas
            
             Septembris
             ,
             
               Consecratus
               &
               Coronatus
               est
               apud
            
             Westmonasterium
             in
             Regem
             Angliae
             :
             a
             Baldwino
             Cantuariensi
             
               Archiepiscopo
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             The
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             a
             copious
             multitude
             of
             Knights
             met
             him
             :
             by
             whose
             Advice
             and
             Assent
             ,
             the
             m
             Duke
             was
             Crowned
             King
             of
             England
             by
             Baldwin
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             many
             other
             Bishops
             there
             named
             assisting
             .
             
               Et
               omnibus
               fere
               Abbatibus
               ,
               &
               Prioribus
               ,
               &
               Comitibus
               ,
               &
               Baronibus
            
             Angliae
             astantibus
             .
             Almost
             all
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             of
             England
             being
             Spectators
             .
          
           
             
               Ralph
               de
               Diceto
            
             ,
             then
             Dean
             of
             St.
             
               Paul's
               ,
               London
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             Vacancy
             of
             that
             Church
             and
             Bishoprick
             ,
             n
             supplied
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Bishop
             at
             King
             Richard's
             Coronation
             ,
             hath
             this
             passage
             ,
             
               Comes
               itaque
            
             Pictavorum
             Richardus
             HAEREDITARIO
             JURE
             PRAEMOVENDUS
             
               in
               Ragem
               ,
               post
               tam
               Cleri
               ,
               quam
               Populi
               solemnem
               &
               debitam
               Electionem
               involutus
               est
               triplici
               Sacramento
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Therefore
             Richard
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Poictou
             ,
             being
             by
             
               Hereditary
               Right
            
             to
             be
             made
             King
             ,
             after
             the
             solemn
             and
             due
             Election
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Clergy
             as
             the
             Laity
             ,
             sware
             to
             three
             things
             .
             o
             
               Scilicet
               ,
               Quod
               opem
               impendet
               pro
               viribus
               ,
               ut
               Ecclesia
               Dei
               populusque
               Christianus
               veram
               pacem
               obtinent
               ,
               quod
               interdicet
               omnibus
               Rapacitatem
               ,
               quod
               in
               judiciis
               equitatem
               praecipiet
               &
               misericordiam
               .
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             use
             his
             utmost
             power
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christian
             People
             might
             enjoy
             true
             Peace
             :
             That
             he
             would
             interdict
             Rapine
             to
             all
             Men
             :
             That
             he
             would
             command
             Mercy
             and
             Equity
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Judgments
             .
          
           
             What
             can
             this
             solemn
             and
             due
             Election
             signifie
             here
             ?
             what
             can
             it
             mean
             further
             ,
             than
             that
             Richard
             being
             King
             by
             Hereditary
             Right
             ,
             was
             so
             owned
             and
             recognized
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ?
          
           
             John
             ,
             in
             his
             Brother
             Richard's
             Life-time
             ,
             
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             King
             ;
             and
             taking
             advantage
             or
             his
             Absence
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Imprisonment
             in
             Germany
             ,
             practised
             with
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Londoners
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             last
             sware
             faithful
             Service
             to
             their
             Lord
             ,
             King
             Richard
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Heirs
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             should
             die
             without
             Issue
             ,
             
               Vt
               reciperent
               Comitem
            
             Johannem
             fratrem
             Richardi
             
               Regis
               in
               Regem
               &
               Dominum
            
             .
             That
             they
             would
             receive
             Earl
             John
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             King
             Richard
             ,
             for
             their
             King
             and
             Lord
             :
             and
             swore
             Fealty
             to
             him
             against
             all
             Men
             ,
             saving
             their
             Fealty
             to
             his
             Brother
             King
             Richard.
             
          
           
             Two
             Years
             afterward
             ,
             
             confederating
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             against
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             
             brought
             many
             Strangers
             with
             him
             :
             and
             coming
             to
             London
             ,
             demanded
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Roven
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Justiciary
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Justiciaries
             of
             
               England
               ,
               &
               Fidelitates
               Hominum
            
             Angliae
             ;
             affirming
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             dead
             .
             But
             not
             believing
             him
             ,
             they
             and
             the
             other
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             rejected
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             
             swelling
             with
             Fury
             ,
             he
             fortified
             his
             Castles
             and
             places
             of
             Strength
             ,
             and
             seized
             the
             Crown-Lands
             .
             Many
             came
             in
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             being
             deceived
             ,
             they
             were
             punished
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             these
             and
             other
             q
             Treasons
             committed
             the
             Year
             following
             ;
             as
             combining
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             offering
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             to
             the
             Emperor
             to
             keep
             King
             Richard
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             making
             new
             r
             Disturbances
             in
             the
             Nation
             .
             ſ
             
               Per
               Commune
               Consilium
               Regni
               Definitum
               est
               quod
               Comes
            
             Johannes
             
               dissaifiretur
               de
               omnibus
               Tenementis
               suis
               in
            
             Anglia
             .
             By
             the
             Common
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             it
             was
             decreed
             he
             should
             be
             disseized
             of
             all
             he
             held
             of
             the
             King
             in
             England
             .
             And
             presently
             all
             his
             t
             Castles
             were
             besieged
             and
             taken
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             next
             Year
             King
             Richard
             v
             pardoned
             his
             Brother
             John
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             him
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Moreton
             ,
             or
             Mortaigne
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             Eye
             ,
             and
             Earldom
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             except
             the
             Castles
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             other
             Earldoms
             and
             Lands
             ,
             allowed
             him
             Yearly
             eight
             thousand
             Pounds
             of
             
             Anjou-Money
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             last
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             x
             
               Cum
               Rex
               de
               vita
               desperaret
               ,
               divisit
            
             Johanni
             
               fratri
               suo
               Regnum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               &
               omnes
               alias
               terras
               suas
               ,
               &
               fecit
               fieri
               praedicto
            
             Johanni
             
               fidelitates
               ab
               illis
               qui
               aderant
               ,
               &
               praecepit
               ut
               traderentur
               ei
               Castella
               sua
               &
               tres
               partes
               Thesauris
               sui
               .
            
             When
             the
             King
             despaired
             of
             Life
             ,
             he
             devised
             to
             his
             Brother
             John
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             his
             Lands
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             present
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             his
             Castles
             and
             three
             parts
             of
             his
             Treasure
             should
             be
             delivered
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Richard
             being
             dead
             ,
             y
             John
             stayed
             in
             Normandy
             (
             where
             ,
             by
             Walter
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Roven
             ,
             he
             was
             girt
             with
             the
             Sword
             of
             that
             Dutchy
             ,
             April
             25.
             on
             St.
             Mark
             's
             Day
             )
             and
             sent
             Hubert
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Marshal
            
             Earl
             of
             Strigvil
             ,
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Peace
             ;
             together
             with
             
               Jeffrey
               Fitz-Peter
               ,
               Justitiary
            
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             other
             Barons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             z
             
               Qui
               fecerunt
               homines
               regni
               tam
               de
               Civitatibus
               quem
               de
               Burgis
               ,
               &
               Comites
               ,
               &
               Barones
               ,
               &
               libere
               tenentes
               jurare
               fidelitatem
               &
               pacem
            
             Johanni
             Normannorum
             
               Duci
               filii
            
             Henrici
             
               Regis
               ,
               filii
            
             Matildis
             
               Imperatricis
               contra
               omnes
               homines
            
             .
             Who
             made
             the
             a
             Homagers
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Cities
             as
             Burroughs
             ,
             and
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             free
             Tenants
             ,
             to
             swear
             Fealty
             and
             Peace
             to
             John
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             against
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
             b
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             which
             had
             Castles
             ,
             Manned
             ,
             Victualled
             and
             stored
             them
             with
             Arms.
             But
             Hubert
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             
               William
               Marshal
            
             and
             
               Jeffrey
               Fitz-Peter
               ,
               Justiciary
            
             of
             England
             .
             met
             at
             Northampton
             ,
             and
             called
             before
             them
             those
             which
             they
             most
             doubted
             :
             David
             ,
             
               Brother
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Scots
             ;
             Richard
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Clare
             ,
             Ranulph
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Chester
             ,
             William
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Tutesbury
             ,
             and
             Walran
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Warwick
             ,
             Roger
             
               Constable
               of
            
             Chester
             ,
             William
             de
             Mowbray
             ,
             
               and
               many
               other
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ;
               to
               whom
               they
               promised
            
             
             and
             engaged
             ,
             that
             John
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             should
             restore
             to
             every
             Man
             his
             Right
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             keep
             Faith
             and
             Peace
             with
             him
             :
             c
             
               Súb
               hac
               igitur
               Conventione
               supradicti
               Comites
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             According
             to
             this
             Agreement
             ,
             the
             said
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             swore
             Fealty
             and
             faithful
             Service
             to
             John
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             against
             all
             Men.
             This
             was
             done
             while
             he
             was
             in
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             d
             On
             the
             25th
             of
             May
             following
             ,
             Duke
             John
             crossed
             the
             Seas
             from
             Normandy
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             came
             to
             London
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             convened
             in
             Expectation
             of
             him
             ,
             Hubert
             
               Arch-Bishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             ,
             John
             
               Arch-Bishop
               of
            
             Dublin
             ,
             William
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             London
             ,
             Gilbert
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             John
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             Hugh
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             Eustace
             of
             Ely
             ,
             Godfrid
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             Henry
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             Sefrid
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             Jeffrey
             of
             Coventry
             ,
             Savaric
             of
             Bath
             ,
             Herbert
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             Philip
             of
             Durham
             ,
             Roger
             
               of
               St.
            
             Andrews
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             Henry
             of
             Landaff
             ,
             Bishops
             :
             Robert
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Leicester
             ,
             Richard
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Glare
             ,
             William
             of
             Tutesbury
             ,
             Hamelin
             de
             Warenn
             ,
             William
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             William
             de
             Strigvil
             ,
             Walran
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             Roger
             Bigot
             ;
             William
             de
             Arundell
             ,
             Ranulph
             de
             Cestre
             ,
             
               Earls
               :
               and
               many
               Barons
            
             .
             And
             then
             Hubert
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             Consecrated
             and
             Crowned
             the
             said
             John
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             on
             the
             27th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             being
             
               Ascension
               Day
            
             .
          
           
             Not
             one
             word
             here
             of
             any
             Election
             by
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             Submission
             from
             the
             Barons
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             to
             King
             John
             ;
             and
             a
             Recognition
             that
             he
             was
             their
             King.
             And
             all
             this
             related
             by
             Hoveden
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             an
             Eye-witness
             of
             this
             Translation
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             
             who
             died
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1259.
             was
             then
             either
             unborn
             ,
             or
             so
             young
             as
             not
             with
             Judgment
             to
             take
             sufficient
             notice
             of
             this
             Affair
             ,
             relates
             it
             thus
             ;
             e
             
               Congregatis
               in
               adventu
               ejus
               Archiepiscopis
               ,
               Episcopis
               ,
               Comitibus
               &
               Baronibus
               ,
               atque
               aliis
               omnibus
               ,
               qui
               ejus
               Coronationi
               interesse
               debuerant
               ;
               Archiepiscopus
               stans
               in
               medio
               omnium
               ,
               dixit
               ,
               audite
               universi
               ,
               noverit
               discretio
               vestra
               ,
               quod
               nullus
               proevia
               ratione
               alii
               succedere
               habet
               Regnum
               ,
               nisi
               ab
               universitate
               Regni
               unanimiter
               invocata
               Spiritus
               Gratia
               electus
               ,
               &
               secundum
               morum
               suorum
               eminentiam
               praeelectus
               ,
               ad
               exemplum
               &
               fimilitudinis
            
             Saul
             
               primi
               Regis
               inuncti
               ,
               quem
               praeposuit
               Dominus
               populo
               suo
               ,
               non
               Regis
               filium
               ,
               nec
               de
               Regali
               stirpe
               procreatum
               ,
               similiter
               post
               eum
            
             David
             Jesse
             
               silium
               :
               Hunc
               quia
               strenuum
               ,
               &
               aptum
               Dignitati
               Regiae
               ;
               illum
               quia
               sanctum
               &
               humilem
               ,
               ut
               sic
               qui
               cunctos
               in
               regno
               supereminet
               strenuitate
               ,
               omnibus
               praefit
               ,
               &
               potestate
               &
               regimine
               ,
               verum
               si
               quis
               ex
               stirpe
               Regis
               defuncti
               aliis
               prepolleret
               ,
               pronius
               &
               promptius
               ,
               in
               electionem
               ejus
               est
               consentiendum
               .
               Haec
               idcirco
               diximus
               ,
               pro
               inclyto
               Comite
            
             Johanne
             ,
             
               qui
               praesens
               est
               ,
               frater
               illustrissimi
               nameri
            
             Richardi
             
               jam
               defuncti
               ,
               qui
               haerede
               caruit
               ab
               eo
               egrediente
               ,
               qui
               providus
               &
               strenuus
               &
               manifeste
               nobilis
               ,
               quem
               nos
               ,
               invocata
               Spiritus
               Sancti
               Gratia
               ,
               ratione
               tam
               meritorum
               ,
               quom
               Sanguinis
               Regii
               ,
               unanimiter
               elegimus
               universi
               ,
            
             f
             
               nec
               ausi
               erant
               alii
               super
               his
               adhuc
               ambigere
               ,
               scientes
               quod
               Archiepiscopus
               sine
               causa
               ,
               hoc
               non
               sic
               diffiniverat
               ,
               verum
               Comes
            
             Johannes
             
               &
               omnes
               hoc
               acceptabant
               ,
               ipsumque
               Comitem
               in
               Regem
               eligentes
               &
               assumentes
               exclamant
               ,
               dicentes
               ,
               vivat
               Rex
               ;
               Interrogatus
               autem
               postea
               Archiepiscopus
            
             Hubertus
             ,
             
               quare
               haec
               dixisset
               ,
               respondet
               ve
               praesagia
               mente
               conjecturare
               ,
               &
               quibusdam
               Oraculis
               Edoctum
               &
               Certificatum
               fuisse
               ,
               quod
               ipse
            
             Johannes
             
               Regnum
               &
               Coronam
            
             Angliae
             foret
             
             aliquando
             corrupturus
             ,
             &
             in
             magnam
             confusionem
             praecipitaturus
             ,
             &
             ,
             ne
             haberet
             liberas
             habenas
             hoc
             faciendi
             ,
             ipsum
             electione
             ,
             non
             successione
             haereditaria
             ,
             Elegi
             debere
             affirmabat
             .
             That
             is
             ,
          
           
             The
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             (
             Officers
             probably
             required
             to
             be
             there
             )
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             present
             at
             his
             Coronation
             meeting
             at
             London
             .
             The
             Arch
             Bishop
             standing
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             them
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Hear
               all
               of
               you
               ,
               your
               Discretion
               shall
               know
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               hath
               Right
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               unless
               ,
               after
               seeking
               God
               ,
               he
               be
               unanimously
               chosen
               by
               the
               University
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               here
               said
               to
               meet
               at
               London
               .
               )
               And
               according
               to
               the
               Eminency
               of
               his
               Endowments
               ,
               pre-elected
               ,
               according
               the
               Example
               and
               Similitude
               of
               Saul
               ,
               the
               first
               anointed
               King
               ,
               whom
               God
               set
               over
               his
               People
               ;
               not
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Royal
               Line
               .
               likewise
               after
               him
               ,
               David
               ;
               the
               Son
               of
               Jesse
               .
               This
               because
               stout
               and
               fit
               for
               Royal
               Dignity
               :
               the
               other
               because
               holy
               and
               humble
               .
               That
               so
               he
               which
               exceeded
               all
               Men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               Strength
               or
               Prowess
               ,
               should
               be
               set
               over
               all
               in
               Power
               and
               Government
               .
               but
               if
               an
               of
               the
               Progeny
               of
               the
               dead
               King
               did
               excell
               others
               ,
               they
               ought
               more
               readily
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               Election
               of
               him
               .
               These
               things
               we
               have
               therefore
               said
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               famous
               Earl
               John
               ,
               who
               is
               here
               present
               ,
               the
               Brother
               of
               our
               most
               illustrious
               dead
               King
               Richard
               ,
               that
               died
               without
               Issue
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               who
               is
               Provident
               ,
               Stout
               ,
               and
               manifestly
               Noble
               ,
               whom
               we
               ,
               having
               invoked
               the
               Grace
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               have
               all
               of
               us
               unanimously
               chosen
               .
               Nor
               dare
               any
               others
               so
               much
               as
               doubt
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               knowing
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               had
               not
               thus
               decreed
               this
               Matter
               without
               Cause
               .
            
             But
             Earl
             John
             and
             all
             there
             acquiesced
             in
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ;
             and
             chusing
             or
             acknowledging
             ,
             and
             receiving
             him
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             shouted
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               King
               live
            
             .
             But
             Arch-Bishop
             Hubert
             being
             asked
             afterward
             ,
             why
             he
             said
             these
             things
             ?
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             guessed
             ,
             and
             was
             taught
             and
             ascertained
             by
             certain
             Oracles
             ,
             that
             John
             would
             bring
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Crown
             into
             great
             Confusion
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             have
             too
             much
             Liberty
             in
             doing
             it
             ,
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             come
             in
             by
             Election
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Hereditary
             Succession
             :
             and
             so
             was
             Crowned
             as
             before
             rehearsed
             .
          
           
             This
             Learned
             Doctrine
             and
             Preachment
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             asserts
             not
             any
             Right
             of
             Election
             in
             the
             Convention
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             others
             required
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Coronation
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             own
             Answer
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             asked
             why
             he
             said
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             clearly
             discovers
             a
             Design
             only
             and
             Artifice
             in
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             make
             John
             King
             :
             In
             which
             also
             he
             denies
             any
             such
             Right
             of
             Election
             .
          
           
             Hoveden
             hath
             none
             of
             ,
             nor
             doth
             mention
             this
             Harangue
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             seems
             rather
             to
             be
             an
             invention
             of
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             than
             a
             Sermon
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             .
             Historians
             commonly
             make
             Speeches
             for
             other
             Men
             they
             write
             of
             Brompton
             takes
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             all
             he
             says
             is
             ,
             that
             g
             Johannes
             Lundoniam
             
               veniens
               in
               Festo
               ascensionis
               Domini
            
             ,
             VI.
             Kalend
             ▪
             Junii
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
               1199.
               ab
            
             Huberto
             Contuariensi
             
               Archiepiscopo
               in
               Ecclesia
            
             B.
             Petri
             Westmonasterii
             
               inungitur
               &
               in
               Regem
            
             Angliae
             
               coronatur
               ,
               assistente
               Prelatorum
               ,
               Comitum
               ,
               Baronum
               ,
               &
               aliorum
               Nobilium
               multitudine
               infinita
               .
               John
            
             coming
             to
             London
             on
             Ascension-Day
             ,
             the
             27th
             of
             June
             ,
             1199.
             was
             Anointed
             and
             Crowned
             king
             of
             England
             By
             Hubert
             
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             in
             Westminster
             ,
             an
             infinite
             multitude
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             Noble
             men
             assisting
             him
             .
             Not
             one
             word
             here
             ,
             or
             in
             Hovedon
             ,
             or
             Paris
             ,
             of
             the
             ordinary
             People
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             concerning
             the
             Election
             of
             Kings
             ,
             if
             meant
             according
             to
             the
             Modern
             Understanding
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             then
             new
             ;
             for
             Gervase
             ,
             a
             Monk
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             1122.
             speaking
             of
             the
             Coronation
             of
             Henry
             the
             First
             ,
             says
             ,
             It
             was
             manifest
             ,
             and
             known
             almost
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             than
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             were
             only
             obliged
             and
             bound
             to
             God
             for
             the
             Possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             their
             Coronation
             .
             h
             
               Manifestum
               est
               autem
               &
               omnibus
               sere
               notur
               ,
               Reges
            
             Angliae
             
               soli
               Deo
               obligari
               ,
               &
               teneri
               exipsius
               regni
               adeptione
               ,
               &
               ECclesiae
            
             Canturiensi
             
               ex
               Coronatione
            
             .
          
           
             King
             John
             doth
             say
             in
             a
             i
             Charter
             dated
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
               Jure
               haereditario
               &
               mediante
               tam
               Cleriquam
               populi
               unanimi
               consensu
               &
               favore
               :
            
             By
             Right
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             by
             unanimous
             Consent
             and
             Favour
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Clergy
             as
             Laity
             .
             This
             unanimous
             Consent
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             was
             rather
             their
             Acknowledgment
             and
             
               Submission
               than
               any
               thing
               ,
               else
               :
            
             for
             ,
             according
             to
             
             Hoveden's
             Relation
             of
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             exact
             extant
             ,
             
               They
               submitted
               and
               swore
               Fealty
               to
               him
               against
               all
               Men
               before
               he
               came
               into
            
             England
             
               some
               time
               before
               his
               Coronation
            
             .
             Nor
             could
             it
             be
             true
             that
             he
             had
             an
             
               Hereditary
               Right
            
             ;
             for
             Arthur
             Duke
             of
             Britain
             ,
             Son
             and
             Heir
             to
             his
             elder
             Brother
             Jeffrey
             ,
             and
             his
             Sister
             Eleanor
             ,
             was
             then
             living
             :
             unless
             ho
             had
             regard
             to
             the
             Donation
             of
             his
             brother
             Richard
             ,
             and
             so
             esteemed
             himself
             a
             Testamentary
             Heir
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             and
             Heir
             ,
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Loyal
             Barons
             ,
             was
             Crowned
             King
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Barons
             which
             had
             made
             War
             against
             King
             John
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             reduced
             to
             great
             Streights
             ,
             k
             called
             out
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Lewes
            
             ,
             the
             King's
             Son
             ;
             to
             whom
             l
             they
             ,
             with
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             sware
             Fealty
             ,
             and
             advanced
             him
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             adhered
             to
             him
             against
             their
             own
             Prince
             ;
             m
             until
             by
             Force
             they
             were
             reduced
             ,
             and
             he
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             This
             Treasonable
             calling
             in
             of
             Lewes
             some
             that
             are
             pertinacious
             in
             the
             fancy
             of
             Election
             ,
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             one
             .
             n
             Indeed
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             at
             this
             time
             had
             no
             good
             Hereditary
             Title
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             Johannes
             
               ex
               hac
               vita
               transmigravit
            
             ,
             Henricum
             
               primogenitum
               suum
               regni
               constituens
               haeredem
            
             .
             And
             this
             Donation
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             his
             making
             him
             his
             Heir
             ,
             was
             his
             best
             Title
             ;
             for
             until
             that
             Eleanor
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Jeffrey
             ,
             died
             ,
             in
             the
             twenty
             fifth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             true
             Heir
             by
             Right
             of
             Blood.
             Obiit
             Eleanora
             (
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             )
             filia
             Galfridi
             Comitis
             Britanniae
             :
             
               in
               clausura
               diuturna
               carceris
               sub
               arcta
               custodia
               reservata
               ,
               fol.
               574.
               n.
               40.
               25
               
               H.
            
             3.
             
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1241.
             
          
           
             To
             Henry
             the
             Third
             succeeded
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             though
             the
             Lancastrians
             said
             his
             second
             Son
             Edmund
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Crouch-Back
             ,
             was
             the
             eldest
             ,
             and
             laid
             aside
             for
             his
             deformity
             ;
             on
             whose
             Person
             was
             originally
             founded
             the
             great
             Contention
             between
             the
             two
             
               Royal
               Houses
            
             of
             York
             and
             Lancaster
             .
             But
             that
             he
             was
             really
             the
             eldest
             there
             can
             be
             no
             pretence
             ,
             however
             the
             Lancastrians
             imposed
             upon
             the
             People
             .
             
             For
             Edward
             was
             born
             o
             June
             16.
             1239.
             and
             Edmund
             upon
             the
             p
             16th
             .
             of
             January
             ,
             1245.
             being
             Marcellus
             his
             Day
             ,
             six
             Years
             after
             .
             Edward
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             he
             was
             a
             Year
             old
             ,
             was
             acknowledged
             the
             First-born
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Edmund
             not
             then
             born
             .
             q
             
               Per
               idem
               tempus
               Rex
               Cives
            
             Londinenses
             ,
             
               &
               quinque
               portuum
               custodes
               ,
               &
               multos
               alios
               fecit
               jurare
               fidelitatem
               ,
               &
               ligantiam
            
             Edwardo
             
               primogenito
               suo
            
             .
             In
             the
             Letter
             from
             the
             Loyal
             ,
             to
             the
             Rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             he
             is
             styled
             the
             First-born
             of
             King
             Henry
             .
             r
             Richardus
             
               Dei
               gratia
               Rex
            
             Romanorum
             semper
             Augustus
             ,
             &
             Edwardus
             
               illustris
               Regis
            
             Angliae
             
               primogenitus
               ,
               &c.
            
             And
             very
             frequently
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             Historiographer
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             calls
             him
             his
             First-born
             .
             So
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             doubt
             in
             History
             that
             he
             was
             the
             eldest
             Son
             ;
             for
             King
             Henry
             the
             Third
             had
             only
             these
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Edward
             and
             Edmund
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             
             his
             Son
             Edward
             the
             Second
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             Men
             of
             purely
             Commonwealth-Principles
             tell
             us
             ,
             he
             degenerating
             from
             so
             great
             a
             Father
             ,
             the
             People
             grew
             weary
             of
             his
             Irregular
             Arbitrary
             Government
             ;
             deposed
             him
             ,
             and
             chose
             Edward
             his
             Son
             to
             reign
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             A
             plain
             Argument
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             of
             the
             Peoples
             Power
             in
             chusing
             their
             Kings
             ,
             aud
             of
             limiting
             and
             binding
             the
             Succession
             .
          
           
             But
             whoever
             reads
             this
             story
             ,
             will
             not
             find
             the
             ordinary
             People
             had
             much
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             further
             than
             as
             they
             were
             excited
             to
             Tumults
             and
             Railing
             at
             the
             Government
             ,
             by
             many
             of
             the
             
               Popular
               Bishops
            
             and
             Barons
             ;
             for
             they
             always
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             ,
             Instruments
             of
             designing
             Men
             against
             the
             Government
             ,
             if
             by
             remissness
             thereof
             ,
             and
             easiness
             of
             Governors
             ,
             they
             be
             permitted
             .
             This
             King
             was
             deposed
             and
             murdered
             by
             a
             wicked
             Confederacy
             and
             Rebellion
             of
             many
             Bishops
             and
             Barons
             .
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             justifie
             this
             Rebellion
             ,
             Deposition
             and
             Murther
             ,
             in
             which
             our
             Anti-Monarchical
             Men
             instance
             so
             often
             as
             an
             Example
             to
             be
             followed
             ,
             but
             the
             meer
             doing
             of
             it
             :
             And
             if
             a
             fact
             be
             therefore
             lawful
             ,
             only
             because
             it
             is
             done
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             need
             of
             
               Laws
               ,
               Lawyers
            
             ,
             or
             Officers
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             maintain
             ,
             plead
             for
             ,
             or
             defend
             it
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             this
             King
             was
             not
             of
             so
             brisk
             a
             temper
             as
             his
             Father
             ,
             nor
             endowed
             with
             so
             much
             Courage
             :
             he
             was
             more
             soft
             and
             easie
             ,
             and
             used
             too
             great
             and
             unseasonable
             Indulgence
             to
             such
             as
             he
             permitted
             to
             guide
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             Name
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             many
             Rebellious
             Barons
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             f
             
               Honour
               of
               God
               and
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Realm
               ,
            
             made
             Confederations
             to
             remove
             evil
             Counsellors
             ,
             reform
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             the
             King
             to
             let
             them
             name
             all
             Judges
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Officers
             in
             Court
             ,
             
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Ireland
            
             and
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             Commissioners
             and
             Ordainers
             ,
             was
             always
             the
             Head
             of
             these
             Confederacies
             ,
             t
             who
             pretended
             great
             
               Affection
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               common
               profit
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             and
             great
             care
             to
             see
             these
             Ordinances
             ,
             cited
             in
             the
             Margin
             ,
             maintained
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             
               amended
               in
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ,
               Court
            
             and
             Realm
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             this
             great
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             v
             behaved
             himself
             very
             indecently
             towards
             the
             KIng
             ,
             and
             
               used
               him
            
             with
             much
             Scorn
             and
             Contempt
             ;
             until
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Confederates
             
             brake
             out
             into
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             at
             Burton
             upon
             Trent
             ;
             and
             flying
             before
             the
             King's
             Army
             Northward
             ,
             was
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             taken
             at
             Burrough-Bridge
             in
             York-shire
             :
             and
             being
             tried
             by
             his
             Peers
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             to
             be
             Hanged
             ,
             Drawn
             and
             Quartered
             :
             which
             Sentence
             was
             pardoned
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             only
             beheaded
             .
             The
             like
             Sentence
             had
             
               Warren
               de
               Insula
               ,
               William
               Toket
               ,
               Thomas
               Maudut
               ;
               Henry
               de
               Bradborn
               ,
               William
               Fitz-William
               ,
            
             and
             
               William
               Cheyne
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Roger
               Clifford
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               John
               de
               Mounbray
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Henry
               Tyes
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Bartholomew
               de
               Badlesmere
            
             ,
             &
             
               Joscelin
               de
               Invilla
            
             ;
             most
             of
             them
             Barons
             .
             
               Propter
               Roberias
               &
               Felonias
               &
               resistentiam
               quam
               fecerunt
               contra
               Regem
               ad
               villam
               de
            
             Burton
             ,
             
               Occidentes
               Regis
               familiares
               ,
               &
               Regis
               transitum
               prohibentes
               ,
               &
               partem
               villae
               praedictae
               comburentes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             For
             Robberies
             and
             Felonies
             ,
             and
             the
             Resistance
             they
             made
             against
             the
             King
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Burton
             ;
             killing
             the
             King's
             Friends
             and
             Servants
             ,
             and
             burning
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             upon
             their
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             The
             Ordinances
             before-mentioned
             ,
             in
             number
             forty
             one
             ,
             were
             revoked
             ,
             and
             the
             Confederations
             and
             Tumultuous
             Barons
             and
             their
             Actions
             consured
             ,
             in
             a
             x
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             
               York
               ,
               15
               Ed.
            
             2.
             
             The
             Ordinances
             were
             revoked
             upon
             Examination
             of
             them
             before
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
            
             ,
             (
             amongst
             which
             were
             all
             the
             Ordiners
             then
             alive
             )
             and
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             For
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             things
             which
             were
             ordained
             ,
             
               The
               King
               's
               Royal
               Power
               was
               restrained
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               against
               the
               due
               Greatness
               of
               his
               Seigniory
               Royal
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               also
               ,
               for
               that
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               by
               such
               Ordinances
               and
            
             y
             
               Provisions
               made
               by
               Subjects
               over
               the
               Power
               Royal
               of
               the
               Ancestors
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               Troubles
               and
               Wars
               came
               upon
               the
               Realm
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Nation
               was
               in
               danger
               .
            
             and
             it
             was
             accorded
             and
             established
             in
             the
             said
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             said
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
            
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Realm
             at
             that
             Parliament
             assembled
             ;
             
               That
               all
               those
               things
               by
               the
               Ordiners
               ordained
               ,
               and
               contained
               in
               the
               said
               Ordinances
               from
               henceforth
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               should
               cease
               ;
               and
               lose
               their
               Force
               ,
               Vertue
               and
               Effect
               for
               euer
               .
               And
               that
               from
               hence
               forward
               ,
               in
               no
               time
               ,
               no
               manner
               of
               Ordinances
               or
               Provisions
               made
               by
               the
               Subjects
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               by
               any
               Power
               or
               Commission
               whatsoever
               ,
               over
               and
               upon
               the
               Power
               Royal
               of
               the
               said
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               or
               against
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               shall
               be
               of
               no
               value
               or
               force
               .
            
             But
             the
             things
             which
             shall
             be
             established
             for
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             Realm
             and
             
               People
               ,
               may
               be
               treated
               ,
               accorded
               and
               established
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Assent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               Communalty
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
            
          
           
             
               Roger
               de
               Mortuo-Mari
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Wigmore
             ,
             z
             submitted
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             much
             weakned
             the
             Barons
             Forces
             before
             the
             Engagement
             at
             Burton
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             made
             his
             Escape
             after
             two
             Years
             Imprisonment
             ,
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             this
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             and
             went
             over
             Sea
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             who
             at
             this
             time
             required
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             do
             him
             a
             Homage
             for
             Gascoygn
             and
             other
             Territories
             he
             held
             of
             him
             in
             France
             .
             But
             he
             delaying
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             excusing
             himself
             by
             b
             Messengers
             ,
             who
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             an
             c
             Army
             ,
             seized
             Gascoign
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             of
             Pontheu
             :
             yet
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Edmund
             of
             Woodstock
             ,
             the
             King's
             
             Brother
             ,
             and
             other
             English
             Noble-men
             then
             in
             France
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             until
             a
             Peace
             might
             be
             treated
             of
             .
             d
             The
             Year
             following
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Winchester
             and
             Norwich
             ,
             with
             
               John
               de
               Britannia
            
             Earl
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             were
             employed
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             and
             after
             much
             desceptation
             about
             it
             ,
             they
             received
             a
             Form
             of
             Peace
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             And
             at
             length
             the
             e
             Queen
             ,
             by
             Advice
             given
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Great
             Men
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             her
             Brother
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             making
             up
             ,
             and
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             f
             and
             it
             was
             accorded
             ,
             that
             King
             Edward
             should
             give
             the
             Prince
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Aquitain
             and
             County
             of
             Pontheu
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             go
             over
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             do
             Homage
             for
             them
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Prince
             being
             in
             France
             with
             his
             Mother
             ,
             she
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             return
             .
             g
             The
             King
             sent
             divers
             Letters
             to
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             and
             his
             Queen
             Isabel
             ;
             expostulating
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             stay
             in
             France
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             the
             Confederation
             they
             made
             there
             with
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             ,
             his
             Enemy
             and
             Rebel
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Walsingham
             says
             ,
             h
             Some
             affirmed
             she
             stayed
             there
             against
             her
             Will
             
               Alii
               voro
               asserebant
               quod
               voluntarie
               propter
               nimiam
               familiaritatem
               tunc
               contractam
               inter
               Reginam
               &
            
             Rogerum
             de
             Mortuo-mari
             
               si●●
               quo
               &
               aliis
               Nobilibus
               de
            
             Anglia
             
               profugatis
               nolluit
               dicta
               Regina
               redire
               ,
               &
               maxime
               in
               odium
               dispensatorum
               .
            
             But
             others
             affirmed
             she
             stayed
             voluntarily
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             too
             great
             Familiarity
             she
             had
             contracted
             with
             Earl
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             ,
             i
             without
             whose
             Advice
             she
             did
             nothing
             ;
             and
             without
             whom
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Noble-men
             that
             had
             fled
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             return
             ;
             and
             especially
             for
             the
             Hatred
             she
             bare
             towards
             the
             Spencers
             ;
             proud
             ,
             ambitious
             ,
             haughty
             and
             covetous
             Men
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             King
             was
             too
             much
             swayed
             in
             the
             Management
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ;
             which
             might
             give
             a
             dissatisfaction
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             though
             not
             warrant
             their
             Actions
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             k
             ]
             Year
             ,
             having
             married
             the
             Prince
             (
             not
             then
             fourteen
             Years
             old
             )
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Hanault's
             
               Daughter
               ,
               who
               furnished
               her
               with
               Shipping
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               seven
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Men
               ,
            
             led
             by
             his
             Brother
             
               John
               ,
               she
               ,
               with
            
             Edmund
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Kent
             ,
             and
             Roger
             Mortimer
             
               Lord
               of
            
             Wigmore
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Great
             Men
             who
             had
             sled
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             landed
             at
             Harwich
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             other
             Barons
             and
             Knights
             of
             those
             Parts
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             did
             adhere
             :
             and
             proceeding
             ,
             her
             Army
             daily
             increased
             ;
             so
             as
             at
             last
             she
             took
             her
             Husband
             ,
             the
             l
             King
             ,
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             both
             the
             Spencers
             ;
             the
             Younger
             without
             m
             Hearing
             or
             Answering
             .
             '
             The
             imprisoned
             King
             was
             carried
             and
             removed
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             fixed
             at
             
             Berkeley-Castle
             in
             
               Glocester
               shire
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Guard
             of
             
               Thomas
               Berkeley
            
             and
             
               John
               Maltravers
            
             ,
             who
             had
             allowed
             n
             an
             hundred
             Shillings
             a
             Day
             for
             his
             Expences
             arid
             Keeping
             .
             The
             Queen
             never
             would
             see
             him
             during
             his
             Imprisonment
             .
             o
             
               Regina
               misit
               sibi
               Indumenta
               delicata
               ,
               &
               Literas
               blandientes
               ,
               sed
               tamen
               ipsum
               videre
               nolebat
               ,
               fingens
               quod
               communitas
               regni
               non
               permisit
               .
            
             The
             Queen
             sent
             him
             gay
             Cloaths
             and
             flattering
             Letters
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             see
             him
             ;
             feigning
             the
             Community
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             would
             not
             permit
             her
             .
          
           
           
             He
             was
             p
             made
             Prisoner
             ,
             November
             16.
             and
             the
             Morrow
             after
             Twelfth-Day
             ,
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             summoned
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             met
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             judged
             the
             King
             unit
             to
             rule
             ,
             and
             for
             several
             Reasons
             to
             be
             deposed
             ;
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             Prince
             Edward
             to
             be
             chosen
             King.
             q
             Convenit
             Londoniis
             
               tota
               Nobilitas
               regni
               citata
               per
               prius
               ad
               Parliamentum
               tenendum
               ibidem
               in
               crastino
            
             Epiphaniae
             ,
             
               ubi
               cuncti
               censuerunt
               Regem
               indignum
               Diademate
               ,
               &
               propter
               plures
               Articulos
               deponendum
               ,
               &
            
             Edvardum
             
               filium
               ejus
               primogenitum
               in
               Regem
               unanimiter
               eligendum
               ,
               quod
               etiam
               consequenter
               factum
               est
               .
            
             Of
             which
             Transaction
             ,
             when
             the
             Queen
             had
             notice
             ,
             she
             was
             full
             of
             Grief
             
               outwardly
               (
               ut
               for
               is
               apparuit
               )
            
             saith
             Walsingbam
             :
             But
             the
             Prince
             ,
             
             affected
             with
             this
             outward
             Passion
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             as
             young
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             this
             Title
             (
             whether
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Apprehension
             of
             things
             ,
             or
             by
             grave
             and
             mature
             Advice
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             .
             )
             Et
             r
             
               Juravit
               quod
               invito
               patre
               nunquam
               susciperet
               coronam
               Regni
               :
            
             And
             swore
             ,
             that
             without
             his
             Father's
             Consent
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             several
             ſ
             Messengers
             being
             dispatched
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             then
             Prisoner
             at
             
             Kenelworth-Castle
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             what
             had
             been
             done
             and
             concluded
             of
             ,
             and
             diligently
             required
             him
             to
             resign
             his
             Royal
             Dignity
             and
             Crown
             ,
             and
             permit
             his
             Son
             to
             reign
             in
             his
             stead
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             much
             disturbed
             with
             the
             Message
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             Since
             it
             could
             be
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             thanked
             them
             for
             chusing
             his
             First-born
             Son
             ;
             making
             his
             Resignation
             ,
             and
             delivering
             up
             the
             
               Royal
               Ensigns
            
             ,
             or
             Tokens
             of
             Sovereignty
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             Edward
             the
             Third
             directs
             his
             Writs
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             ,
             for
             preserving
             and
             keeping
             the
             Peace
             ;
             with
             this
             Preamble
             .
          
           
             Rex
             t
             
               Vicecom
               .
               Ebor.
               Salutem
               .
               Quia
               Dominus
            
             Edwardus
             
               nuper
               Rex
            
             Angliae
             
               Pater
               Noster
               de
               Communi
               Consilio
               &
               assensu
               Praelator
               .
               Com.
               Baron
               .
               &
               alior
               .
               Magnat
               .
               necnon
               Communitat
               .
               totius
               Regni
               praedict
               .
            
             SPONTANEA
             VOLUNTATE
             
               se
               amovit
               a
               Regimine
               dicti
               Regni
            
             VOLENS
             &
             CONCEDENS
             
               quod
               nos
               tanquam
               ipsius
               primogenitus
               &
            
             HAERES
             
               ipsius
               regni
               qubernationem
               &
               regimen
               assumemus
               ,
               nosque
               ipsius
               patris
               nostri
               beneplacito
               in
               hac
               parte
               de
               consilio
               &
               avisamento
               Praelator
               .
            
             
             
               Com.
               Baron
               .
               Magnat
               .
               &
               Comitat.
               praedict
               .
               annuentes
               Gubernacula
               suscepimus
               dicti
               regni
               ;
               &
               side
               litates
               &
               Homag
               .
               ipsorum
               Praelator
               ,
               &
               Magnat
               .
               recepimus
               ut
               est
               moris
               .
               Teste
               Rege
               apud
            
             Westmonas●erium
             ,
             29
             Jan.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             Tork-shre
             ,
             Greeting
             .
             Because
             Edward
             ,
             late
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             our
             Father
             ,
             by
             Common
             Council
             and
             Assent
             of
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             Great
             Men
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Communities
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             
               Free
               Will
               ,
               removed
               himself
            
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdom
             :
             Willing
             and
             Granting
             ,
             that
             We
             ,
             as
             his
             First-born
             ,
             and
             Heir
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             should
             take
             upon
             us
             the
             Rule
             and
             Government
             .
             And
             We
             yielding
             to
             the
             
               good
               Pleasure
            
             of
             our
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             Counsel
             and
             Advisement
             of
             the
             Prelates
             .
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Great
             Men
             ,
             and
             Communities
             aforesaid
             ,
             have
             taken
             upon
             Us
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             Fealties
             and
             Homages
             of
             the
             said
             Prelates
             and
             Great
             Men
             according
             to
             Custom
             .
             Witness
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
               Jan.
            
             29.
             
          
           
           
             Nine
             days
             after
             he
             was
             invested
             with
             Kingship
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             that
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             was
             murdered
             in
             
             Berkeley-Castle
             .
          
           
             Any
             Man
             ,
             though
             but
             of
             an
             
               indifferent
               Capacity
            
             ,
             that
             seriously
             considers
             the
             story
             of
             this
             unfortunate
             Prince
             ,
             will
             easily
             perceive
             he
             was
             deposed
             by
             
               notorious
               Rebellion
            
             ,
             raised
             by
             
               factious
               Bishops
            
             and
             
               Tumultuous
               Barons
            
             ;
             and
             not
             without
             great
             suspition
             of
             an
             intended
             Vsurpation
             by
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             :
             and
             may
             easily
             see
             through
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             Mortimer
             afterwards
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             cannot
             but
             judge
             it
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Design
             of
             
               wicked
               popular
               Barons
            
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Action
             ,
             much
             less
             the
             Choice
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Fourth
             of
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             was
             impeached
             in
             Parliament
             for
             divers
             Felonies
             and
             Treasons
             ;
             for
             assuming
             to
             himself
             Royal
             Power
             ,
             making
             Dissention
             between
             King
             Edward
             the
             Second
             and
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             for
             murdering
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             great
             Treasons
             :
             and
             adjudged
             to
             be
             Drawn
             and
             Hanged
             ,
             and
             was
             executed
             accordingly
             .
             And
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             was
             commanded
             to
             do
             the
             Execution
             ;
             and
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
             and
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             to
             guard
             and
             assist
             him
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             his
             Accomplices
             had
             the
             same
             Judgment
             .
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Fiftieth
             of
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             
             the
             Parliament
             do
             
               acknowledge
               Richard
            
             the
             Second
             to
             be
             
               very
               Heir
            
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             Son
             to
             Edward
             the
             Black
             Prince
             ,
             
               very
               Heir
            
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             petition
             the
             King
             (
             his
             Father
             being
             dead
             )
             to
             make
             him
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             Who
             ,
             after
             his
             Grandfather's
             death
             ,
             was
             immediately
             by
             all
             people
             ,
             the
             v
             Londoners
             especially
             ,
             acknowledged
             ,
             owned
             and
             addressed
             to
             as
             King
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             x
             Crowned
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             .
             He
             lived
             continually
             in
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Great
             Uncles
             his
             Reign
             was
             made
             uneasie
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             was
             deposed
             and
             murdered
             by
             a
             Potent
             Faction
             .
          
           
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Brief
               History
               of
               Succession
            
             ,
             fol.
             7.
             recommends
             to
             his
             Readers
             the
             thirty
             three
             Articles
             drawn
             up
             against
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             as
             well
             deserving
             to
             be
             read
             ;
             with
             hope
             and
             design
             ,
             as
             easily
             may
             be
             guessed
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             and
             think
             he
             was
             justly
             deposed
             and
             murdered
             .
             But
             Mr.
             Hollingshed
             ,
             a
             moderate
             Writer
             ,
             who
             hath
             truly
             related
             these
             Articles
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Transactions
             of
             his
             Deposition
             and
             Murder
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             [
             y
             ]
             that
             whatsoever
             Writers
             do
             report
             ,
             touching
             the
             state
             of
             the
             time
             and
             doings
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             might
             boldly
             speak
             what
             he
             thought
             ,
             He
             was
             a
             Prince
             the
             most
             unthankfully
             used
             of
             his
             Subjects
             of
             any
             one
             of
             whom
             ye
             shall
             lightly
             read
             :
             For
             ,
             although
             (
             through
             Frailty
             of
             Youth
             )
             he
             demeaned
             himself
             more
             dissolutely
             than
             seemed
             convenient
             for
             his
             Royal
             Estate
             ,
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             such
             Counsellors
             as
             were
             not
             favoured
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             whereby
             he
             was
             the
             less
             favoured
             himself
             .
             Yet
             in
             no
             King's
             days
             were
             the
             Commons
             in
             greater
             Wealth
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             have
             perceived
             their
             happy
             State.
             Neither
             in
             any
             other
             time
             were
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Gentlemen
             more
             cherished
             ,
             nor
             Church-men
             less
             wronged
             .
             But
             such
             was
             their
             Ingratitude
             towards
             their
             bountiful
             and
             loving
             Sovereign
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             chiefly
             advanced
             ,
             were
             readiest
             to
             control
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             might
             not
             rule
             all
             things
             at
             their
             Will
             ,
             and
             remove
             from
             him
             such
             as
             they
             misliked
             ,
             and
             place
             in
             their
             rooms
             whom
             they
             thought
             good
             ;
             and
             that
             rather
             by
             strong
             Hand
             ,
             than
             by
             gentle
             and
             courteous
             means
             :
             Which
             stirred
             such
             malice
             betwixt
             him
             and
             them
             ,
          
           
           
             The
             
               chief
               Instruments
            
             in
             deposing
             this
             King
             were
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Arundel
            
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             :
             who
             assisted
             by
             others
             ,
             reduced
             the
             unfortunate
             King
             to
             so
             great
             Straits
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             weary
             of
             his
             Government
             .
             They
             having
             him
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             kept
             him
             safe
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             until
             a
             Parliament
             was
             called
             ;
             which
             was
             suddainly
             done
             ,
             by
             directing
             Writs
             in
             the
             King's
             a
             Name
             to
             those
             who
             of
             Right
             ought
             to
             be
             there
             .
             All
             things
             were
             prepared
             for
             the
             Resignation
             of
             his
             Crown
             against
             the
             time
             of
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             He
             b
             was
             ,
             by
             certain
             Commissioners
             appointed
             by
             it
             ,
             deposed
             ;
             or
             had
             rather
             a
             Resignation
             of
             the
             Crown
             extorted
             from
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             seemed
             willing
             and
             forward
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Lancaster
               claimed
            
             the
             Crown
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             challenged
             the
             Realm
             ,
             c
             AL
             's
             DESCENDIT
             BE
             RYGHT
             LYNE
             OF
             THE
             BLODE
             COMEYNGE
             FRO
             THE
             GUDE
             LORD
             
               HENRY
               THERDE
            
             .
          
           
             Postquam
             quidem
             d
             
               vindicationem
               &
               clameum
               tam
               Domini
               Spirituales
               quam
               Temporales
               ,
               &
               omnes
               status
               ibidem
               praesentes
               ,
               singillatim
               &
               communiter
               interrogati
               ,
               quid
               de
               illa
               vindicatione
               &
               clameo
               sentiebant
               .
               Iidem
               status
               cum
               toto
               populo
               absque
               quacunque
               difficultate
               vel
               mora
               ,
               ut
               Dux
               praefatus
               super
               eos
               regnaret
               ,
               unanimitur
               consenserunt
               .
            
          
           
             After
             which
             Claim
             and
             Challenge
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             as
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             all
             States
             there
             present
             being
             severally
             asked
             what
             they
             thought
             of
             that
             Challenge
             and
             Claim
             ,
             the
             same
             States
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             without
             difficulty
             or
             
               delay
               ,
               consented
            
             the
             aforesaid
             Duke
             should
             reign
             over
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             shewing
             to
             the
             States
             the
             e
             Signet
             of
             King
             Richard
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             him
             ,
             as
             token
             of
             his
             desire
             to
             have
             him
             succeed
             him
             ;
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             
             Parliament's
             Consent
             that
             Henry
             should
             be
             King
             ,
             was
             a
             
               pretended
               Right
               of
               Blood
            
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             King
             Richard
             that
             it
             might
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             Henry
             
               the
               Fourth
               was
               Son
               to
            
             John
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Lancaster
             ,
             
               fourth
               Son
               to
            
             Edward
             
               the
               Third
               ,
               by
            
             Blanch
             
               his
               Wife
               ,
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               of
            
             Henry
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Lancaster
             ,
             
               Son
               of
            
             Henry
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Lancaster
             ,
             
               Brother
               and
               Heir
               to
            
             Thomas
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Lancaster
             ,
             
               eldest
               Son
               to
            
             Edmund
             called
             Crouch-Back
             
               the
               First
               Earl
               of
            
             Lancaster
             ,
             
               Second
               Son
               to
               King
            
             Henry
             the
             Third
             .
          
           
             Upon
             f
             Consideration
             had
             of
             this
             Title
             it
             was
             conceived
             to
             be
             insufficient
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             pass
             for
             a
             Blind
             and
             Pretence
             only
             .
             And
             therefore
             king
             Henry
             ,
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             
             That
             he
             claimed
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ;
             First
             ,
             
               By
               Right
               of
               Conquest
            
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Because
               King
            
             Richard
             
               had
               resigned
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               designed
               him
               for
               his
               Successor
               .
            
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             
               Because
               he
               was
               of
               the
               Blood-Royal
               ,
            
             and
             NEXT
             HEIR
             MALE
             UNTO
             KING
             RICHARD
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Claim
             he
             takes
             no
             notice
             of
             any
             Election
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             nor
             doth
             own
             the
             least
             Right
             in
             them
             to
             elect
             him
             ;
             but
             founds
             his
             Title
             upon
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             Proximity
             of
             Male-Blood
             ,
             and
             Donation
             of
             Richard
             the
             Second
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             Fifth
             and
             Sixth
             held
             the
             Crown
             by
             Vsurpation
             ,
             without
             much
             disturbance
             ,
             until
             the
             thirty
             ninth
             Year
             of
             Henry
             the
             
             Sixth
             ;
             b
             when
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             put
             in
             his
             Claim
             ,
             as
             Hein
             to
             
               Philippa
               ,
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               to
            
             Lionel
             ,
             
               the
               third
               gotten
               Son
               of
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               Third
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Right
               ,
               Title
               Dignity
               Royal
               ,
               and
               Estate
               o
               the
               Crowns
               of
               the
               Realms
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               Lordship
               and
               Land
               of
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               of
               Right
               ,
               and
               Law
               ,
               and
               Custom
               appertaineth
               and
               belongeth
               ,
               before
               any
               Issue
               of
            
             John
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             
               the
               fourth
               gotten
               Son
               of
               the
               same
               King
            
             Edward
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             
             the
             Question
             being
             put
             what
             they
             thought
             of
             the
             Duke's
             Claim
             ,
             answer
             ,
             that
             
               The
               Matier
               was
               so
               high
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               wyght
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               to
               any
               of
               the
               King's
               Subjects
               to
               enter
               into
               Communication
               thereof
               ,
               without
               his
               high
               Commandment
               ,
               Agreement
               and
               Consent
               had
               thereto
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             pressing
             for
             an
             Answer
             ,
             
             all
             the
             Lords
             went
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             Claim
             by
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             
               Chancellor
               of
               England
            
             ;
             and
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             pray
             and
             command
             all
             the
             said
             Lords
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             search
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             was
             ,
             to
             find
             all
             such
             things
             as
             might
             be
             object
             ,
             and
             leyde
             against
             the
             Cleym
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             Due
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             October
             18.
             the
             Lords
             sent
             for
             the
             
               King's
               Justices
            
             to
             defend
             his
             Title
             ,
             against
             the
             Claim
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             ,
             streightly
             command
             them
             to
             find
             all
             Objections
             as
             might
             he
             laid
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             fortifying
             of
             the
             King's
             Title
             .
          
           
             Who
             ,
             
             on
             Monday
             following
             ,
             on
             the
             20th
             of
             
               October
               ,
               answered
            
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             and
             touched
             the
             King's
             
               high
               Estate
            
             and
             Regalio
             ,
             which
             is
             
               above
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             passed
             their
             Learning
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             
               durst
               not
               enter
               into
               any
               Communication
               of
               the
               same
               ,
            
             for
             that
             it
             permined
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             King's
             Blode
             ,
             and
             th'Apparage
             of
             this
             his
             Londes
             and
             therefore
             besought
             all
             the
             Lords
             to
             have
             then
             utterly
             excused
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Lords
             sent
             for
             all
             the
             
               King's
               Serjeants
            
             and
             Attorney
             ,
             
             and
             gave
             them
             streight
             Commandment
             in
             the
             King's
             Name
             ,
             that
             they
             sadladly
             and
             avisely
             shuld
             serch
             ,
             and
             take
             all
             such
             things
             as
             might
             be
             best
             and
             strongest
             to
             be
             allegged
             for
             the
             King
             's
             Avail
             in
             Objection
             ,
             and
             defeating
             of
             the
             Title
             ,
             and
             Cleym
             of
             the
             Due
             .
          
           
             They
             answered
             ,
             
             that
             if
             this
             
               matter
               passed
            
             the
             Lerning
             of
             the
             Justices
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             exceed
             their
             Lerning
             :
             and
             also
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             enter
             into
             any
             Communication
             in
             that
             matier
             :
             and
             prayed
             and
             besought
             all
             the
             Lords
             to
             have
             them
             excused
             by
             geveing
             any
             Avice
             or
             Counsell
             therein
             .
             But
             the
             Lords
             would
             not
             excuse
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             in
             Advice
             and
             Assistance
             it
             was
             concluded
             by
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             the
             Articles
             ,
             following
             should
             be
             objected
             agenst
             the
             Clayme
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             Duc.
             
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               
               It
               is
               thought
               that
               the
               Lords
               of
               this
               Lond
               ,
               must
               needs
               call
               to
               their
               remembrance
               the
               great
               Oaths
               the
               which
               they
               have
               made
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               which
               may
               be
               leyd
               to
               the
               said
               Duc
               of
               York
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Lords
               may
               not
               break
               their
               Othes
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               It
               is
               thought
               also
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               to
               be
               called
               to
               remembrance
               the
               great
               and
               
                 notable
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               of
               divers
               of
               the
               King's
               Progonitors
               .
               The
               which
               Acts
               be
               sufficient
               and
               reasonable
               to
               be
               leyd
               agene
               
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Due
                 of
              
               York
               .
               The
               which
               Acts
               be
               of
               much
               more
               Authority
               than
               eny
               Chronicle
               ;
               and
               also
               of
               Authority
               to
               defete
               eny
               manner
               of
               Title
               ,
               made
               to
               eny
               Person
               .
            
             
             
               Item
               ,
               It
               is
               thought
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               to
               be
               leyd
               ayent
               the
               Title
               divers
               Inteyles
               made
               to
               the
               
                 Heires
                 Mules
              
               of
               Henry
               the
               Foureth
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               appear
               by
               divers
               Chronicles
               and
               Parliaments
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               It
               is
               thought
               ,
               to
               be
               allegged
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               seid
               Due
               ,
               that
               the
               tyme
               that
               :
               King
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               toke
               upon
               him
               the
               Corone
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 entered
                 and
                 toke
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Corone
                 as
                 right
                 Inheritor
                 to
                 King
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Third
              
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               a
               Conqueror
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             Articles
             the
             Duke
             answered
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             noe
             Oath
             being
             the
             Lawe
             of
             Man
             ,
             
             ought
             to
             be
             performed
             when
             the
             same
             leadeth
             to
             suppression
             of
             Trueth
             and
             Right
             ,
             which
             is
             against
             the
             Lawe
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             second
             and
             third
             ,
             
             That
             in
             trouth
             there
             been
             noo
             such
             Acts
             and
             Tayles
             made
             by
             eny
             Parliament
             heretofore
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             furmised
             ,
             
               but
               only
               in
               the
            
             h
             seventh
             yere
             of
             King
             Hen.
             IV.
             
               a
               certain
               Act
               and
               Ordinance
               was
               made
               in
               a
               Parliament
               by
               him
               called
               ,
               wherein
               he
               made
               the
               Reaums
               of
            
             Englond
             and
             France
             ,
             
               amongst
               other
               ,
               to
               be
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Hetres
               of
               his
               Body
               comeing
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               four
               Sons
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Heires
               of
               their
               Body
               comeing
               ,
               in
               manner
               and
               fourme
               as
               it
               apperith
               in
               the
               same
               Act.
            
             And
             if
             he
             might
             have
             obteyned
             and
             rejoysed
             the
             Corones
             ,
             
               &c.
               by
               Title
               of
               Inhaeritance
               ,
               Discenter
               ,
               or
               Succession
               ,
               He
               neither
               needed
               or
               would
               have
               desired
               or
               made
               thaim
               to
               be
               granted
               to
               him
               in
               such
               wyse
               as
               be
               by
               the
               said
               Act
               ,
               which
               tacketh
               noo
               place
               ,
               neither
               is
               of
               eny
               force
               or
               effect
               ayenst
               him
               that
               is
               right
               Inhaeriter
               of
               the
               sayd
               CORONES
               ,
               as
               it
               accordeth
               with
               Gods
               Lawe
               ,
               and
               all
               Natural
               Lowes
            
             ;
             howe
             it
             be
             that
             all
             other
             Acts
             and
             Ordinances
             made
             in
             the
             seyd
             Parliament
             ●●then
             ,
             been
             good
             and
             sufficient
             ayenst
             all
             other
             Persons
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             fourth
             
               That
               such
               seyeing
               of
               the
               King
            
             Henry
             
               the
               Fourth
               may
               in
               noe
               wise
               be
               true
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               that
               the
               contrary
               thereof
               ,
               which
               is
               trouth
               ,
               shall
               be
               largely
               enough
               shewed
               ,
               approved
               and
               justified
               by
               sufficient
               Autorite
               ,
               and
               matter
               of
               Record
               ;
               and
               over
               ,
               that
               his
               seyd
               seying
               was
               onely
               to
               shadowe
               and
               cover
               fraudulently
               his
               seyd
               unrightwyse
               and
               violent
               Vsurpation
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               moyen
               to
               abuse
               disceyveably
               the
               People
               standing
               about
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             consideration
             of
             this
             Answer
             ,
             and
             Claim
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             
             it
             was
             concluded
             and
             agreed
             by
             all
             the
             Lords
             ,
             That
             his
             Title
             could
             not
             be
             DEFETED
             ;
             and
             therefore
             for
             
               eschuying
               the
               great
               Inconvenients
               that
               may
               ensue
               ,
               a
               mean
               was
               found
               to
               save
               the
               Kings
               Honor
               and
               Estate
               ,
               and
               to
               appease
               the
               said
               Due
               ,
               IF
               HE
               WOULD
            
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             should
             
               enjoye
               the
               Corone
               during
               Life
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             to
             be
             
               declared
               the
               true
               Heir
            
             ,
             and
             to
             possess
             it
             after
             his
             Death
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             Article
             of
             this
             Agreement
             ,
             or
             Accord
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             is
             there
             called
             )
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             is
             set
             forth
             ;
             and
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Parliament
             given
             ,
             what
             then
             was
             ,
             and
             before
             had
             been
             the
             Foundation
             and
             ground
             of
             the
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             tint
             is
             ,
             Proximity
             of
             Blood.
             The
             Articles
             follow
             ,
             so
             much
             of
             them
             as
             is
             pertinent
             to
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Where
             the
             seyd
             Richard
             Due
             of
             Yorke
             hath
             declared
             and
             opened
             ,
             as
             above
             ,
             his
             seyd
             Title
             and
             Cleyme
             in
             manner
             as
             followeth
             .
             
               That
               the
               right
               noble
               and
               worthy
               Prince
            
             Herry
             
               King
               of
            
             Englond
             
               the
               Third
               ,
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               gate
            
             Edward
             
               his
               first-begotten
               Son
               ,
               born
               at
            
             Westminster
             
             the
             xv
             Kalend
             of
             Juyle
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Vigil
               of
               St.
            
             Mart.
             &
             Marcellian
             .
             
               the
               Yere
               of
               our
               Lord
            
             M.CC.
             XXXIX
             .
             and
             Edmund
             
               his
               second
               goten
               Son
               ,
               which
               was
               born
               on
               Seint
            
             Marcell
             .
             
               day
               ,
               the
               Yere
               of
               our
               Lord
            
             M.
             CC.
             XLV
             .
             
               The
               which
            
             Edward
             ,
             
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               seyd
               King
            
             Herry
             
               his
               Fader
               ,
               entituled
               and
               called
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               First
               ,
               had
               Issue
            
             Edward
             
               his
               first-begoten
               Son
               ,
               entituled
               and
               called
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               the
               seyd
               first
            
             Edward
             
               his
               Fader
               ,
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               Second
               ;
               which
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               gate
               the
               ryght
               Noble
               and
               Honourable
               Prynce
            
             Edward
             
               the
               Third
               ,
               true
               and
               undoubted
               King
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               Lord
               of
            
             Ireland
             :
             Which
             Edward
             
               the
               Third
               ,
               true
               and
               undoubted
               King
               of
            
             Englond
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               Lord
               of
            
             Irelond
             ,
             
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               gate
            
             Edward
             
               his
               first
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               Prynce
               of
            
             Wales
             ;
             William
             Hatfield
             ,
             
               second
               -
               begotten
            
             ;
             Leonell
             ;
             
               third-begoten
               ,
               Duc
               of
            
             Clarence
             ;
             John
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             
               fourth-begotten
               ,
               Duc
               of
            
             Lancaster
             ;
             Edmund
             Langley
             ,
             
               fifth
               begoten
               ,
               Duc
               of
            
             Yorke
             ;
             Thomas
             Woodstock
             ,
             
               sixth-begoten
               ,
               Duc
               of
            
             Gloucester
             ;
             and
             William
             Wyndesore
             ,
             
               the
               seventh-begotten
               .
               The
               seyd
            
             Edward
             
               Prynce
               of
            
             Wales
             ,
             
               which
               dyed
               in
               the
               lyfe
               of
               the
               seyd
            
             Edward
             
               King
               ,
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               gate
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               the
               which
               succeeded
               the
               same
            
             Edward
             
               King
               ,
               his
               Grandfather
               ,
               in
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               entituled
               and
               called
               king
            
             Richard
             
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               dyed
               without
               Issue
               .
            
             William
             Hatfield
             ,
             
               the
               second-goten
               Son
               of
               the
               seyd
            
             Edward
             
               King
               ,
               dyed
               without
               Issue
            
             .
             Leonell
             ,
             
               the
               third-goten
               Son
               of
               the
               same
               king
            
             Edward
             ,
             
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               gate
            
             Philippa
             
               his
               oonly
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Matrymony
               copled
               unto
            
             Edmund
             Mortimer
             
               Erle
               of
            
             March
             ,
             
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               bare
            
             Rogier
             Mortimer
             
               Erle
               of
            
             March
             ,
             
               her
               ,
               Son
               and
               Heir
               :
               Which
            
             Rogier
             
               Erle
               of
            
             March
             
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               gate
            
             Edmund
             
               Erle
               of
            
             Marche
             ,
             Rogier
             Mortymer
             ,
             Anne
             ,
             and
             Alianore
             ;
             which
             Edmund
             ,
             Rogier
             ,
             and
             Alianore
             
               dyed
               without
               Issue
               .
               And
               the
               seyd
            
             Anne
             ,
             
               under
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Matrymony
               ,
               copled
               unto
            
             Richard
             
               Erle
               of
            
             Cambridge
             ,
             
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               seyd
            
             Edmund
             Langley
             ,
             
               fifth-begoten
               Son
               of
               the
               seyd
               King
            
             Edward
             ,
             
               as
               it
               is
               afore
               specified
               ,
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               bare
            
             Richard
             Plantagenet
             ,
             
               commonly
               called
               Duc
               of
            
             Yorke
             :
             
               The
               seyd
            
             John
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             
               the
               fourth-goten
               Son
               of
               the
               seyd
               King
            
             Edward
             ,
             
               and
               younger
               Brother
               of
               the
               seyd
            
             Leonell
             ,
             
               had
               Issue
               and
               leefully
               gate
            
             Hen.
             
               Erle
               of
            
             Derby
             ,
             
               which
               incontinent
               after
               the
               tyme
               that
               the
               seyd
               King
            
             Richard
             
               resigned
               the
               Corones
               of
               the
               seyd
               Reaumes
               ,
               and
               the
               seyd
               Lordship
               of
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               unrightwysely
               entered
               upon
               the
               same
               ,
               then
               being
               on
               live
            
             Edmund
             Mortymer
             
               Erle
               of
            
             Marche
             ,
             
               Son
               to
            
             Rogier
             Mortymer
             
               Erle
               of
            
             March
             ,
             
               Son
               and
               Heir
               of
               the
               seyd
            
             Phelippa
             ,
             
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               of
               the
               seyd
               Sir
            
             Leonell
             ,
             
               the
               third
               Son
               of
               the
               seyd
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               Third
               ;
               to
               the
               which
            
             Edmund
             
               the
               Ryght
               and
               Title
               of
               the
               seyd
               Corones
               and
               Lordship
               by
               Lawe
               and
               Custome
               belonged
               .
            
          
           
             Before
             we
             pass
             over
             these
             three
             Usurpers
             ,
             
             we
             must
             take
             notice
             of
             a
             Passage
             in
             
               Polydore
               Virgil
            
             concerning
             Henry
             V.
             in
             these
             Words
             :
             Princeps
             Hen.
             
               facto
               Patris
               funere
               ,
               Concilium
               Principum
               ad
            
             Westmonasterium
             
               convocandum
               curat
               ,
               in
               quo
               dum
               de
               Rege
               creando
               more
               ,
               mojorum
               agitabatur
               ,
               Ecce
               tibi
               de
               repente
               aliquot
               Principes
               ultro
               in
               EJVS
               VERBA
               jurare
               coeperunt
               .
               Quod
               Benevolentiae
               Officium
            
             i
             
               nulli
               antea
               priusquam
               Rex
               renantiatus
               esset
               ,
               praestitum
               constat
               :
               adeo
            
             Hen.
             
               ab
               ineunte
               aetate
               spem
               omnibus
               optimae
               indolis
               fecit
               .
               Creatur
               itaque
               Rex
               ad
               quintum
               Iduum
            
             Aprilis
             
               eo
               Anno
               quo
               Pater
               e
               vita
               excesserat
               ,
               &
               Quintus
               ejus
               Nominis
            
             Henricus
             
               dictus
               est
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             k
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Brief
               History
               of
               Succession
            
             thus
             renders
             this
             Sentence
             :
             
             Immediately
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Hen.
             IV.
             a
             Parliament
             MET
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             it
             was
             debated
             who
             should
             be
             King
             :
             But
             all
             men
             had
             entertained
             so
             good
             ,
             thoughts
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             that
             without
             staying
             till
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             had
             declared
             him
             King
             ,
             divers
             of
             them
             began
             to
             
               swear
               Allegiance
            
             to
             him
             :
             a
             thing
             strange
             ,
             and
             without
             president
             ,
             as
             only
             occasioned
             by
             extraordinary
             Opinion
             which
             was
             generally
             conceived
             of
             him
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             certain
             Title
             vested
             in
             him
             by
             m
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Citation
             of
             the
             Latin
             he
             leaves
             out
             these
             Words
             which
             belong
             to
             this
             piece
             of
             Story
             ,
             and
             do
             declare
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             :
             
               Creatur
               itaque
               Rex
               ad
               quintum
               Iduum
            
             Aprilis
             
               eo
               Anno
               quo
               Pater
               e
               vita
               excesserat
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             He
             was
             Crowned
             King
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             April
             ,
             the
             same
             year
             his
             Father
             died
             .
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Walsingham
            
             who
             lived
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             says
             ,
             Hen.
             IV.
             died
             Mar.
             20.
             1413.
             
             And
             then
             ,
             
               eodem
               Anno
               coronatus
            
             Londoniis
             Henricus
             
               Primogenitus
               Regis
            
             Henrici
             
               nuper
               defuncti
               quinto
               Iduum
            
             Aprilis
             ,
             &c.
             The
             same
             Year
             Henry
             the
             First-born
             of
             King
             Henry
             lately
             deceased
             ,
             was
             Crowned
             at
             London
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             the
             Ides
             or
             tenth
             of
             April
             .
             By
             which
             Words
             of
             Walsingham
             't
             is
             evident
             he
             hath
             mistaken
             the
             meaning
             ,
             and
             falsly
             translated
             the
             Words
             of
             Polydore
             ;
             for
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             Englished
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Henry
             having
             buried
             his
             Father
             ,
             caused
             a
             Council
             of
             the
             Chief
             Men
             of
             the
             Nation
             to
             be
             called
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             treat
             ,
             or
             debate
             about
             Crowning
             the
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             forthwith
             some
             of
             the
             Great
             Men
             began
             to
             swear
             as
             he
             
               dictated
               to
               them
            
             ,
             which
             
               officious
               Benevolence
            
             was
             performed
             to
             
               none
               before
               he
            
             was
             declared
             King
             ;
             such
             hope
             he
             had
             given
             from
             his
             Childhood
             of
             an
             excellent
             Disposition
             :
             therefore
             he
             was
             Crowned
             King
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             April
             ,
             that
             Year
             his
             Father
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Henry
             the
             Fifth
             .
             An
             intelligent
             Man
             would
             wonder
             how
             the
             Writer
             of
             the
             
               Brief
               History
               ,
               &c.
            
             should
             SQVEEZE
             his
             Translation
             out
             of
             these
             Latin
             Words
             .
          
           
             But
             Polydore
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             hinted
             before
             ,
             was
             very
             unfit
             to
             write
             the
             English
             History
             ,
             hath
             very
             oddly
             in
             Latin
             express'd
             this
             Relation
             ,
             as
             he
             likewise
             hath
             done
             many
             other
             Stories
             .
             His
             Character
             take
             from
             Sir
             
               Hen.
               Savile
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             before
             his
             Edition
             of
             the
             old
             English
             Writers
             after
             
               Bede
               .
               Polydorus
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               ut
               homo
               Italus
               ,
               &
               in
               rebus
               nostris
               hospes
               (
               &c.
               quod
               caput
               est
               )
               neque
               in
               Republika
               versatus
               ,
               nec
               magni
               alioqui
               vel
               judicii
               ,
               vel
               ingenii
               ,
               pauca
               ex
               multis
               delibans
               ,
               &
               falfit
               plerumque
               pro
               veris
               amplexus
               ,
               Historiam
               nobis
               reliquit
               cum
               caetera
               mendosam
               tum
               exiliter
               sane
               &
               jejune
               conscriptam
               .
               Polydor
               ,
            
             as
             he
             was
             an
             Italian
             ,
             and
             a
             Stranger
             in
             our
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             matter
             ,
             not
             understanding
             our
             Government
             and
             Laws
             ,
             nor
             otherwise
             of
             great
             Wit
             or
             Judgment
             ,
             chusing
             a
             few
             things
             out
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             taking
             false
             things
             for
             true
             ,
             hath
             left
             us
             a
             very
             faulty
             History
             ,
             slightly
             and
             pitifully
             written
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Reign
             of
             these
             three
             Usurpers
             ,
             and
             Deposition
             of
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             in
             the
             n
             first
             of
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             the
             Proceedings
             against
             Richard
             the
             Second
             are
             Repealed
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             Henry
             
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             afterwards
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             
               temerously
               ayenst
               ryghtwisnesse
               and
               Justice
               ,
               by
               Force
               and
               Arms
               ,
               ayenst
               his
               Faith
               and
               Ligeance
               ,
               rered
               Werre
               at
            
             Flynt
             in
             Wales
             
               ayenst
               King
            
             Richard
             
               the
               Second
               ,
               him
               tooke
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
            
             London
             ,
             
               in
               great
               violence
               ,
               and
               usurped
               and
               intruded
               upon
               the
               Royall
               Power
               ,
               Estate
               ,
               Dignity
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               not
               therewith
               satisfyed
               or
               content
               ,
               but
               more
               grievous
               thing
               attempting
               ,
               wickedly
               ,
               of
               unnatural
               ,
               unmanly
               ,
               and
               cruel
               Tyranny
               ,
               the
               same
               King
            
             Richard
             ,
             
               King
               Anointed
               ,
               Crowned
               and
               Consecrated
               ,
               and
               his
               Liege
               and
               most
               Soveraigne
               Lord
               in
               Earth
               ,
               against
               Gods
               Lawe
               ,
               Mans
               Ligeance
               ,
               and
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               with
               uttermost
               punicion
               ,
               attormenting
               ,
               murdered
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               with
               most
               vile
               ,
               hainous
               ,
               and
               lamentable
               Death
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Commons
             being
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             
             having
             sufficient
             and
             evident
             knowledge
             of
             the
             said
             unryghtwyse
             Usurpation
             and
             Intrusion
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Henry
             late
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             upon
             the
             said
             Crown
             of
             England
             ;
             knoweing
             also
             certainly
             ,
             without
             doubt
             and
             ambiguity
             ,
             the
             Right
             and
             Title
             of
             our
             said
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             thereunto
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Gods
             Lawe
             ,
             Mans
             Lawe
             ,
             and
             the
             Lawe
             of
             Nature
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             their
             true
             ,
             ryghtwyse
             ,
             and
             natural
             Liege
             ,
             and
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             in
             right
             from
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             said
             Noble
             and
             Famous
             Prince
             his
             Father
             ,
             very
             just
             King
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             doe
             take
             ,
             accept
             ,
             and
             repute
             ,
             and
             will
             for
             ever
             take
             ,
             accept
             ,
             and
             repute
             the
             said
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             their
             Soveraigne
             and
             Liege
             Lord
             ,
             and
             him
             and
             his
             Heirs
             to
             be
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             said
             Right
             and
             Title
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             same
             Henry
             unryghtwysely
             ,
             
             against
             Lawe
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             Custome
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             usurped
             upon
             the
             said
             Crown
             and
             Lordship
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             and
             also
             Henry
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             Henry
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             occupied
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             and
             Lordship
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             exercised
             the
             Governance
             thereof
             ,
             by
             unryghtwyse
             ,
             intrusion
             ,
             usurpation
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Amotion
             of
             Henry
             ,
             
             late
             called
             King
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             from
             the
             Exercise
             ,
             Occupation
             ,
             Usurpation
             ,
             Intrusion
             ,
             Reign
             ,
             and
             Governance
             of
             the
             same
             Realm
             and
             Lordship
             ,
             done
             by
             our
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             King
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             was
             and
             is
             rightwyse
             ,
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Customes
             of
             the
             said
             Realme
             ,
             and
             soe
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             holden
             ,
             reputed
             ,
             and
             accepted
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             
             Some
             if
             not
             all
             the
             Grants
             made
             by
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             called
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             the
             said
             Henry
             his
             Son
             ,
             or
             the
             said
             Henry
             called
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             or
             by
             Authority
             of
             any
             pretenced
             Parliament
             in
             any
             of
             their
             days
             ,
             were
             reputed
             null
             and
             void
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             unrightwyse
             and
             unlawful
             Usurpation
             and
             Intrusion
             of
             the
             same
             Henry
             upon
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             and
             Lordship
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             
             was
             to
             the
             great
             and
             intolerable
             hurt
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             derogation
             of
             
               Edmund
               Mortimer
            
             Earle
             of
             Maroh
             ,
             next
             Heir
             of
             Blood
             of
             the
             said
             King
             Richard
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Heirs
             of
             the
             said
             Edmomd
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             and
             excessive
             Damage
             unto
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             politick
             and
             peaceable
             Governance
             thereof
             ,
             by
             inward
             Wars
             moved
             and
             grounded
             by
             occasion
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             First
             of
             Richard
             the
             Third
             ,
             the
             o
             Three
             Estates
             ,
             after
             having
             much
             faulted
             the
             Government
             ,
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             Person
             of
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             the
             Right
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             Issue
             of
             George
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             was
             barred
             by
             his
             Attainder
             ,
             and
             
               extolling
               the
               Parts
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Justice
               of
            
             Richard
             
               his
               Brother
            
             ,
             declared
             him
             undoubted
             Heir
             of
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             Father
             to
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             
               very
               Inhaeritor
            
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             Royal
             ,
             and
             
               as
               in
               Right
            
             King
             of
             England
             p
             
               by
               way
               of
               Inheritance
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             having
             in
             his
             great
             prudent
             Justice
             ,
             Princely
             Courage
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Vertue
             ,
             singular
             Confidence
             ,
             did
             by
             Writing
             (
             in
             all
             that
             in
             them
             lay
             )
             chuse
             him
             their
             King
             and
             Sovereign
             Lord
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             knew
             of
             certain
             it
             apperteined
             to
             be
             so
             chosen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             do
             further
             declare
             ,
             
             That
             the
             
               Right
               ,
               Title
            
             ,
             and
             Estate
             which
             King
             Richard
             the
             Third
             had
             to
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Crown
             and
             Royal
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             thereunto
             within
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             ,
             annexed
             and
             apperteining
             ,
             was
             just
             and
             lawful
             ,
             as
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             and
             also
             upon
             the
             
               antient
               Lawes
            
             and
             
               laudable
               Customes
            
             of
             this
             said
             Realm
             ,
             as
             also
             taken
             and
             reputed
             by
             all
             such
             Persons
             as
             were
             learned
             in
             the
             abovesaid
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             they
             proceed
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Yet
             nevertheless
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             considered
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             People
             is
             not
             sufficiently
             q
             learned
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Truth
             and
             Right
             in
             this
             behalf
             of
             likelyhood
             may
             be
             hid
             ,
             and
             not
             clearly
             known
             to
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             put
             in
             doubt
             and
             question
             .
             And
             over
             this
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             
               Court
               of
               Parliament
            
             is
             of
             such
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             of
             this
             Land
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             and
             disposition
             ,
             as
             Experience
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             Manifestation
             or
             Declaration
             of
             any
             Truth
             made
             by
             the
             
               Three
               Estates
            
             of
             this
             Realm
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             maketh
             before
             all
             other
             things
             most
             faithful
             and
             certain
             quieting
             of
             Mens
             minds
             ,
             and
             removeth
             the
             occasion
             of
             Doubts
             and
             seditious
             Language
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             at
             the
             Request
             and
             by
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             
               Three
               Estates
            
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             
             
               THAT
               IS
               TO
               SAY
               ,
               The
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               Commons
               of
               this
               Land
               ,
               assembled
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             be
             it
             
               pronounced
               ,
               decreed
               ,
               and
               declared
               .
            
             That
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             was
             and
             is
             the
             very
             undoubted
             .
             King
             of
             this
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             within
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             ,
             united
             ,
             annexed
             ,
             and
             apperteining
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             Right
             of
             Consanguinity
             ,
             and
             Inhaeritance
             ,
             as
             by
             lawful
             Election
             ,
             
             Consecration
             ,
             and
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             Haereditary
             Right
             ,
             and
             Right
             of
             Blood
             ,
             was
             the
             Ground
             of
             this
             Establishment
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             having
             no
             Haereditary
             Title
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             being
             always
             r
             averse
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             only
             true
             and
             
               undoubted
               Title
            
             of
             his
             Queen
             ,
             eldest
             Daughter
             and
             Heir
             to
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             procured
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ſ
             That
             the
             Inhaeritance
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Realms
             of
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Preheminencies
             and
             Dignities
             Royal
             to
             the
             same
             apperteining
             ,
             and
             the
             Ligeances
             to
             the
             King
             belonging
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             
               &c.
               shall
               be
               ,
               rest
               ,
               remain
               ,
               and
               abide
            
             
             in
             the
             most
             Royal
             Person
             of
             our
             most
             Sovereign
             .
             Lord
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Heirs
             of
             
               his
               Body
            
             lawfully
             coming
             ,
             perpetually
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             endure
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             noted
             from
             these
             words
             ,
             That
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Crown
             should
             rest
             ,
             remain
             ,
             and
             abide
             ,
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             he
             designed
             not
             a
             Declaration
             or
             Recognition
             of
             his
             Right
             ,
             but
             rather
             an
             Establishment
             of
             that
             Possession
             he
             had
             gotten
             
               by
               the
               Sword
            
             ;
             for
             not
             thinking
             this
             Act
             a
             
               Sufficient
               Security
            
             for
             him
             ,
             nor
             depending
             on
             this
             
               Parliamentary
               Title
            
             ,
             he
             extended
             his
             pretences
             beyond
             this
             Establishment
             ,
             in
             at
             much
             as
             he
             procured
             it
             to
             be
             confirmed
             the
             year
             following
             by
             the
             Bull
             of
             
               Pope
               Innocent
            
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             Statute
             ,
             with
             his
             Titles
             of
             Couquest
             ,
             and
             Descent
             ,
             are
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Bull
             says
             ,
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             belonged
             to
             him
             by
             undubitable
             right
             .
             
               Non
               modo
               jure
               Belli
               ,
               ac
               notorio
               &
               indubitato
               proximo
               successions
               Titulo
               ,
               verum
               etiam
               omnium
               prelatorum
               ;
               procerum
               ,
               Magnatum
               Nobilium
               totiusque
               ejusdem
               Regni
            
             Angliae
             
               plebis
               Electione
               ,
               et
               noto
               ac
               decreto
               statuto
               et
               ordinatione
               ipsius
            
             Angliae
             
               Regni
               trium
               Statuum
               in
               ipsorum
               conventu
               Parliamento
               nuncupato
               :
            
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             Not
             only
             by
             the
             right
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             notorious
             and
             indubitable
             next
             *
             Title
             of
             Succession
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             election
             of
             all
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             
               great
               Men
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             known
             and
             decreed
             Statute
             and
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             
               Three
               Estates
            
             of
             the
             same
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             their
             meeting
             called
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             afterward
             in
             the
             Thirteenth
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             got
             his
             Bull
             renewed
             and
             the
             Act
             confirmed
             again
             by
             †
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             and
             Curse
             to
             such
             as
             should
             upon
             any
             pretence
             whatsoever
             ,
             disturb
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             create
             trouble
             against
             
               this
               Title
            
             of
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             notwithstanding
             this
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             was
             cunningly
             penned
             to
             Establish
             his
             possession
             he
             had
             obtained
             
               by
               the
               sword
            
             ,
             He
             thought
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Popes
               Bulls
            
             of
             Confirmation
             his
             
               best
               Title
            
             ,
             yet
             not
             omitting
             his
             own
             
               pretended
               indubitable
               next
               Right
            
             of
             Succession
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             next
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             by
             Proximity
             of
             Blood
             ,
             as
             right
             Heir
             to
             his
             Mother
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Daughter
             and
             right
             Heir
             to
             
               Edward
               the
            
             Fourth
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             who
             in
             all
             Extravagant
             Acts
             concerning
             his
             Queens
             and
             the
             Succession
             ,
             ever
             founded
             it
             in
             pretended
             legal
             Proximity
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Lawful
             next
             Heirs
             of
             Blood
             according
             to
             the
             
               due
               course
            
             of
             inheritance
             ;
             the
             pretended
             want
             of
             which
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             suggestion
             for
             passing
             these
             Acts.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Twenty
             fifth
             of
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             there
             was
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             Succession
             ;
             
             the
             preamble
             this
             .
             
               In
               their
               most
               humble
               wyse
               shewen
               unto
               your
               Majesty
               your
               most
               humble
               and
               obedient
               Subjects
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               and
               Commons
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               That
               since
               it
               is
               the
               natural
               inclination
               of
               every
               man
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               suerty
               both
               of
               his
               Title
               and
               Succession
               ,
               although
               it
               touch
               his
               only
               private
               Cause
               ;
               we
               therefore
               reckon
               our selves
               much
               more
               bounden
               to
               beseech
               and
               instant
               your
               I
               lighness
               to
               forsee
               and
               provide
               for
               the
               perfect
               suerty
               of
               both
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               lawful
               Succession
               ,
               and
               Heirs
               ,
               upon
               which
               dependeth
               all
               our
               joy
               ,
               and
               wealth
               ,
               in
               whom
               also
               is
               united
               and
               knit
               the
               only
               meer
            
             *
             TRUE
             INHERITANCE
             ,
             
             and
             TITLE
             
               of
               this
               Realm
               without
               any
               contradiction
               .
            
             And
             then
             mentions
             ,
             that
             certain
             divisions
             arose
             upon
             ambiguities
             ;
             and
             doubts
             not
             perfectly
             declared
             from
             froward
             intents
             ,
             to
             expound
             them
             contrary
             to
             the
             right
             legalty
             of
             the
             
               Lawful
               Succession
            
             ,
             and
             posterity
             of
             the
             lawful
             Kings
             and
             Emperours
             of
             this
             Land.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             confirming
             the
             Divorce
             of
             
               Queen
               Katherine
            
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             King's
             Marriage
             with
             
               Anne
               Boleyn
            
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             entayles
             the
             Crown
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             
               Heirs
               Male
            
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             such
             Issue
             upon
             Elizabeth
             their
             eldest
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             their
             Heirs
             Females
             according
             to
             the
             
               due
               course
            
             of
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             it
             appears
             that
             the
             Succession
             was
             founded
             upon
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             design
             of
             the
             Act
             was
             that
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             might
             have
             Lawful
             Issue
             to
             inherit
             the
             Crown
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             Ambiguities
             ,
             and
             Doubts
             about
             the
             Succession
             might
             be
             taken
             off
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             were
             bound
             under
             pain
             of
             misprision
             of
             Treason
             to
             swear
             to
             observe
             the
             Contents
             of
             this
             Act.
             
          
           
             The
             Act
             for
             Succession
             ,
             28
             
               Hen.
               8.
               c.
            
             7.
             affirms
             there
             were
             many
             
               Lawful
               impediments
               ,
               unknown
            
             at
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             
               Succession
               ,
               25
               Hen.
            
             8.
             c.
             22.
             which
             since
             that
             time
             were
             confessed
             by
             the
             Lady
             
               Anno
               before
               Themas
               Archbishop
            
             of
             Canterbury
             sitting
             Judicially
             for
             the
             same
             :
             
             By
             reason
             of
             which
             impediments
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Marriage
             with
             her
             was
             
               never
               good
               ,
               nor
               consonant
               to
               the
               Lawes
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             was
             declared
             Illegitimate
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             
               declared
               Treason
            
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             judge
             or
             believe
             the
             Marriage
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lady
             Katherine
             ,
             or
             Anne
             ,
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             
             
               lawful
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               effect
               .
            
             It
             was
             also
             in
             this
             Act
             declared
             Treason
             
               for
               any
               one
               to
               take
               ,
               accept
               ,
               name
               ,
               or
               call
               any
               of
               the
               Children
               born
               and
               procreate
               under
               those
               unlawful
               Marriages
               ,
            
             
             
               legitimate
               ,
               or
               lawful
               Children
               of
               the
               King.
            
             And
             therefore
             the
             Crown
             was
             settled
             upon
             the
             King
             and
             his
             
               Heirs
               Males
            
             by
             his
             
               Lawful
               Queen
               Jane
            
             ;
             and
             for
             want
             of
             such
             Issue
             by
             her
             ,
             upon
             his
             
               Heirs
               Males
            
             by
             any
             other
             
               Lawsul
               Wife
            
             ;
             and
             for
             want
             of
             
               Heirs
               Males
            
             ,
             
             upon
             his
             
               Heirs
               Females
            
             by
             Queen
             Jane
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             
               Lawful
               wise
            
             .
             And
             for
             lack
             of
             Lawful
             Heirs
             of
             his
             Body
             to
             be
             procreated
             and
             begotten
             as
             is
             limitted
             by
             this
             Act
             ,
             to
             such
             person
             and
             persons
             in
             Possession
             and
             Remainder
             ,
             as
             should
             please
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             such
             Estate
             ,
             and
             after
             such
             manner
             ,
             
             
               form
               ,
               fashion
               ,
               order
            
             ,
             and
             
               condition
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               expressed
               ,
               declared
               ,
               named
               ,
               and
               limitted
               by
               his
               Letters
               Parents
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               last
               Will.
            
             And
             then
             follows
             ,
             And
             we
             your
             most
             humble
             and
             obedient
             Subjects
             do
             faithfully
             promise
             to
             your
             Majesty
             by
             one
             Common
             Assent
             ,
             That
             after
             your
             decease
             ,
             and
             for
             lack
             of
             Heirs
             of
             your
             Body
             lawfully
             begotten
             as
             is
             afore
             rehearsed
             ,
             We
             ,
             our
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             shall
             accept
             and
             take
             ,
             love
             ,
             dread
             ,
             serve
             ,
             and
             alonely
             obey
             ,
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             Males
             or
             Females
             ,
             as
             your
             Majesty
             shall
             give
             your
             said
             Imperial
             Crown
             unto
             ,
             by
             authority
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             and
             to
             none
             other
             ;
             and
             wholly
             to
             stick
             to
             them
             as
             true
             and
             faithful
             subjects
             ought
             to
             do
             to
             their
             Regal
             Rulers
             ,
             Governours
             and
             supream
             Heads
             .
          
           
             To
             provide
             for
             
               Lawful
               Heirs
            
             was
             the
             
               pretended
               Ground
            
             of
             this
             Act
             of
             succession
             ;
             not
             to
             exclude
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             King
             a
             
               strange
               unheard
            
             of
             Power
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             crown
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Thirty
             fifth
             of
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             
               cap.
               1.
               recites
            
             how
             the
             Crown
             was
             
               entailed
               ,
               28.
               
               Hen.
            
             8.
             and
             what
             Power
             was
             given
             to
             him
             to
             dispose
             of
             
             the
             Crown
             .
             To
             the
             intent
             therefore
             that
             His
             Majesty's
             disposition
             and
             mind
             therein
             
               might
               be
               openly
               declared
            
             ,
             and
             
               manifestly
               known
            
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             designing
             a
             Voyage
             beyond
             Sea
             ;
             it
             was
             enacted
             by
             his
             Highness
             ,
             with
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             and
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             the
             
               King's
               Majesty
            
             ,
             and
             
               Prince
               Edward
               ,
               Heir
               Apparent
            
             ,
             to
             die
             without
             Issue
             of
             their
             Bodies
             lawfully
             begotten
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             be
             no
             
               Heirs
               Male
            
             or
             Female
             of
             either
             of
             their
             Bodies
             to
             have
             and
             inherit
             the
             said
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             should
             be
             to
             his
             
               Daughter
               Mary
            
             ,
             and
             her
             
               Heirs
               lawfully
               to
               be
               begotten
               under
               such
               Conditions
               as
               should
               be
               limited
               by
               the
               King's
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               or
               his
               last
               Will
               :
               And
               for
               default
               of
               Issue
               ,
               to
               his
               Daughter
            
             Elizabeth
             
               upon
               the
               same
               Conditions
            
             .
             But
             if
             no
             Conditions
             were
             appointed
             ,
             then
             the
             Succession
             to
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             abosolutely
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             want
             of
             Heirs
             by
             his
             Queen
             Katherine
             ,
             his
             Lawful
             Wife
             ;
             and
             for
             want
             of
             Lawful
             Issue
             or
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             his
             Daughters
             Mary
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             then
             the
             King
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Crown
             at
             his
             only
             pleasure
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             
               Acts
               of
               Succession
            
             were
             made
             by
             the
             King's
             
               Sollicitation
               ,
               Authority
               ,
               Command
            
             ,
             or
             other
             Procurement
             ;
             and
             were
             not
             other
             wife
             
               moved
               ,
               contrived
            
             or
             offered
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             First
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             there
             is
             an
             Act
             ,
             
             declaring
             the
             Queen's
             Highness
             to
             have
             been
             born
             in
             most
             just
             and
             faithful
             Matrimony
             ;
             and
             also
             repealing
             all
             Acts
             of
             Parliaments
             and
             Sentence
             of
             Divorce
             made
             or
             had
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             The
             intention
             of
             this
             Act
             was
             to
             declare
             the
             Succession
             to
             be
             in
             Inheritance
             by
             Right
             of
             Blood.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             First
             of
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             do
             declare
             and
             confess
             th
             t
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             in
             
               very
               deed
               ,
               and
               of
               most
               meer
               Right
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               their
               most
               rightful
               and
               lawful
               Sovereign
               Queen
               :
            
             And
             that
             she
             was
             
               rightly
               ,
               and
               lineally
               ,
               and
               lawfully
               descended
               and
               come
               of
               the
               Blood-Royal
               of
               this
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               in
               and
               to
               whose
               Princely
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Heirs
               of
               her
               Body
               lawfully
               begotten
               after
               her
               ,
               without
               all
               Doubt
               ,
               Ambiguity
               ,
               Scruple
               or
               Question
               ,
               The
               Imperial
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               of
               this
               Realm
               was
               rally
               and
               entirely
               vested
               .
            
             In
             this
             Law
             (
             whether
             it
             were
             true
             or
             not
             in
             her
             )
             the
             right
             ,
             lineal
             and
             lawful
             Descent
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             was
             the
             Ground
             upon
             which
             she
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             by
             
               God's
               Laws
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             this
             
               Realm
               ,
               most
               rightful
               and
               lawful
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             And
             whatever
             she
             and
             her
             Council
             secretly
             thought
             of
             her
             own
             
               Personal
               Title
            
             .
             Yet
             upon
             the
             Treaty
             or
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjon
             ,
             in
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             sixth
             Article
             delivered
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             it
             is
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             Succession
             in
             her
             Kingdoms
             
               was
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               Hereditary
               ,
            
             according
             to
             nearness
             in
             Blood.
             The
             words
             are
             
               Liberi
               ex
               hoc
               matrimonio
               prognati
               in
               materna
               haereditate
               succedent
               in
               regnis
               ,
               secundum
               jura
               &
               consuetudines
               regnorum
               ,
               viz.
               primogenitus
               filius
               in
               Coronam
               quam
               Regina
               mater
               habet
               ,
               &
               si
               nulli
               extabunt
               filii
               Masculi
               ,
               filioe
               si
               extabunt
               ,
               viz
               ,
               prima
               &
               sola
               maxima
               natu
               ,
               &c.
               
               Atque
               idem
               ut
               fiat
               in
               hoereditate
               paterna
               loequum
               est
               ,
               &
               quomodo
               consuetudines
               locorum
               id
               ferent
               ,
               intelligi
               parest
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             The
             Children
             begotten
             of
             this
             Marriage
             shall
             
             succeed
             in
             the
             
               Mothers
               Inheritance
            
             in
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             The
             
               First
               born
               Son
            
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             Crown
             which
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             hath
             :
             And
             if
             there
             be
             no
             Issue
             Male
             ,
             the
             Daughters
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             ,
             shall
             succeed
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             
               Eldest
               first
            
             ,
             and
             
               alone
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             that
             it
             is
             just
             the
             Succession
             should
             obtain
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             in
             the
             
               Paternal
               Inheritance
            
             ,
             if
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             places
             would
             allow
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             
               Act
               of
               Recognition
            
             ,
             made
             Upon
             King
             James
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
               doth
               not
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Title
               raised
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               to
            
             Henry
             
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               and
               the
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               :
            
             But
             declares
             a
             that
             he
             was
             
               Lineally
               ,
               Rightfully
               and
               Lawfully
               descended
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               Lady
            
             Margaret
             ,
             
               eldest
               Daughter
               of
               this
               most
               renowned
               King
            
             Henry
             
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               and
               the
               high
               and
               noble
               Prinress
               ,
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               his
               Wife
               ,
               eldest
               Daughter
               of
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               Fourth
            
             .
             The
             said
             Lady
             Margaret
             being
             eldest
             Sister
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Princess
             of
             famous
             Memory
             ,
             Elizabeth
             ,
             late
             Queen
             of
             England
             :
             b
             In
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             doth
             acknowledge
             King
             James
             their
             only
             Lawful
             and
             
               Rightful
               Leige
               Lord
               and
               Sovereign
            
             ,
             c
             And
             further
             say
             ,
             as
             being
             
               bound
               thereunto
               both
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
            
             they
             do
             recognize
             and
             acknowledge
             d
             that
             
               Immediately
               upon
               the
               Dissolution
               and
               Deceasy
               of
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               late
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
               Dominions
               and
               Rights
               belonging
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               did
               by
               inherent
               Birth-right
               ,
               and
               lawful
               and
               undoubted
               Succession
               ,
               descend
               and
               come
               to
               His
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               being
               lineally
               ,
               justly
               and
               lawfully
               next
               ,
               and
            
             SOLE
             HEIR
             
               of
               the
               Blood-Royal
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             afore
             said
             .
             And
             thereunto
             they
             do
             most
             humbly
             and
             faithfully
             submit
             and
             oblige
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Heirs
             and
             Posterities
             for
             ever
             ,
             until
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             their
             Bloods
             be
             spent
             .
          
           
             What
             can
             be
             clearer
             than
             that
             the
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             was
             always
             
               thought
               ,
               judged
               ,
               had
               ,
               taken
            
             and
             reputed
             to
             be
             from
             Nextness
             of
             Blood
             ,
             by
             the
             Opinion
             of
             all
             sober
             Men
             ,
             by
             Law
             and
             Custom
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             and
             other
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Statutes
             before
             cited
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             being
             the
             true
             History
             and
             Case
             of
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             its
             being
             only
             founded
             upon
             Proximity
             of
             Blood
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Brief
               History
               of
               Succession
               ,
               &c.
            
             ought
             to
             have
             called
             it
             
               An
               History
               of
               Vsurpations
               ,
               Seditions
               and
               Rebellions
               .
            
             It
             was
             written
             and
             intended
             for
             a
             purpose
             he
             will
             not
             own
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             
               In
               the
            
             English
             
               Monarchy
               there
               is
               not
               Right
               of
               Succession
            
             ;
             but
             that
             Parliaments
             or
             Armies
             may
             set
             up
             whom
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             hath
             been
             practised
             in
             this
             Nation
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             the
             main
             Cause
             of
             the
             War
             between
             the
             Families
             of
             Tork
             and
             Lancaster
             ;
             that
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             one
             Patty
             ,
             and
             Possession
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Contrarieties
             of
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             was
             caused
             by
             the
             
               Alternate
               Victories
            
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             doing
             of
             a
             thing
             makes
             it
             not
             lawful
             :
             Repeated
             Wickedness
             ,
             or
             the
             frequent
             Repetition
             of
             Wiekedness
             ,
             gives
             no
             Authority
             to
             any
             one
             to
             commit
             that
             Wickedness
             ,
             as
             the
             frequency
             of
             Adulteries
             or
             Robberies
             doth
             not
             justifie
             either
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             I
             think
             it
             's
             no
             good
             Argument
             to
             say
             ,
             Edward
             the
             Second
             was
             deposed
             and
             murthered
             ,
             therefore
             Richard
             the
             Second
             might
             be
             deposed
             and
             murthered
             ;
             or
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             both
             deposed
             and
             murthered
             ,
             therefore
             Charles
             the
             First
             might
             be
             deposed
             and
             murthered
             ;
             or
             ,
             Because
             
               King
               Charles
            
             the
             First
             was
             deposed
             and
             murthered
             ,
             therefore
             
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
            
             may
             be
             deposed
             and
             murthered
             .
          
           
             Precedents
             are
             of
             force
             only
             in
             things
             
               lawful
               ,
               obscure
            
             or
             dubious
             ,
             but
             never
             ,
             in
             things
             unjust
             .
          
           
             The
             Depositions
             and
             Murthers
             of
             Edward
             the
             Second
             and
             Richard
             the
             Second
             ,
             the
             Usurpations
             and
             unlawful
             Actions
             of
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             and
             Richard
             the
             Third
             ,
             were
             in
             their
             own
             times
             condemned
             by
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Actions
             of
             that
             Parliament
             began
             in
             1641.
             in
             ours
             ,
             which
             I
             suppose
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Pamphlet
             brings
             not
             them
             in
             as
             a
             Precedent
             ;
             which
             would
             have
             served
             his
             turn
             better
             than
             all
             his
             other
             Instances
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             their
             
               impious
               Instances
            
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Expressions
             of
             these
             Men
             of
             
               Jesuitical
               Principles
            
             .
             They
             call
             Usurpation
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             a
             Faction
             ,
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             the
             Actions
             of
             
               a
               few
               they
               impute
               to
               all
               ;
               They
               call
               Rebellion
               a
               just
               and
               judicial
               Proceeding
               ;
               often
               and
               open
               Perjury
               ,
               an
               orderly
               Revoking
               of
               a
               Sentence
               ;
               God's
               secret
               Judgment
            
             in
             permitting
             Injustice
             to
             prevail
             ,
             his
             owning
             and
             allowance
             thereof
             ;
             the
             Inconsistency
             and
             present
             Humour
             of
             the
             
               heedless
               Multitude
            
             ,
             (
             who
             judge
             of
             things
             ,
             not
             by
             Reason
             or
             Justice
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             Opinion
             ,
             which
             commonly
             is
             partial
             ;
             or
             else
             by
             Report
             ,
             which
             is
             usually
             full
             of
             Incertainties
             and
             Errors
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             Doing
             because
             others
             Do
             ;
             all
             easie
             to
             be
             drawn
             in
             to
             serve
             any
             wicked
             and
             ambitious
             Men's
             Attempts
             )
             they
             call
             the
             presumed
             Will
             and
             Consent
             of
             the
             People
             :
             According
             to
             which
             (
             say
             they
             )
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             is
             to
             be
             directed
             .
             And
             by
             these
             Arts
             they
             do
             very
             much
             impose
             upon
             their
             unwary
             Readers
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             History
             of
             Succession
             belongs
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Thirteenth
             of
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
               cap.
            
             1.
             intituled
             
               An
               Act
               whereby
               certain
               Offences
               are
               made
               Treason
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             many
             great
             and
             learned
             Persons
             think
             ,
             was
             ,
             upon
             the
             debate
             and
             making
             of
             it
             ,
             intended
             and
             designed
             to
             declare
             a
             Power
             in
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Successors
             for
             ever
             ,
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             make
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             sufficient
             force
             and
             validity
             ,
             to
             limit
             and
             bind
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Descent
             ,
             Limitation
             ,
             Inheritance
             and
             Government
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             c
             says
             ,
             
               Many
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               are
               hardly
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               unless
               the
               History
               of
               that
               time
               be
               joyned
               thereunto
               .
            
             This
             Parliament
             met
             f
             
               April
               2.
               1571.
               13
               
               Eliz.
            
             and
             was
             dissolved
             g
             May
             29.
             following
             .
          
           
             This
             Parliament
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             was
             holden
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Year
             1571.
             
             Some
             Years
             before
             ,
             but
             most
             especially
             in
             the
             Year1570
             .
             immediately
             preceding
             ,
             
             there
             had
             been
             many
             Practices
             ,
             and
             Seditious
             and
             
               Treasonable
               Contrivances
            
             against
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             by
             Foreign
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Domestick
             Enemies
             :
             By
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             in
             France
             ,
             Duke
             D'Alva
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             the
             Fugitive
             
               English
               ,
               &c.
            
             abroad
             :
             And
             at
             home
             ,
             frequent
             Conspiracies
             to
             deliver
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             Attempts
             upon
             the
             Queen's
             Person
             ,
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             the
             North
             by
             the
             Earls
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             ,
             the
             Match
             
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ;
             h
             her
             Usurpation
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             and
             Arms
             thereof
             ;
             and
             the
             Bull
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             declared
             her
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             &c.
             and
             impiously
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Authority
             ,
             other
             than
             
               Papal
               Tyranny
               ;
               deprived
            
             her
             of
             her
             
               Title
               ,
               Dominions
            
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             absolved
             all
             her
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Obedience
             and
             Allegiance
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             ,
             but
             i
             more
             particularly
             the
             Pope's
             Bull
             ,
             and
             the
             Conspiracy
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             created
             much
             trouble
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             :
             And
             she
             sent
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
               Cecyl
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Mildmay
            
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             her
             by
             what
             means
             most
             conveniently
             the
             Dissentions
             of
             Scotland
             might
             be
             compounded
             ,
             her self
             restored
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             her
             young
             Son
             ,
             safe
             and
             secure
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Propositions
             made
             to
             obtain
             these
             ends
             ,
             these
             were
             two
             ,
             k
             
               That
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               should
               renounce
               her
               Title
               and
               Claim
               as
               long
               as
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Children
               lawfully
               born
               of
               her
               Body
               should
               live
               .
               That
               if
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               should
               attempt
               any
               thing
               by
               her self
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               against
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               she
               should
            
             ,
             ipso
             facto
             ,
             
               forfeit
               all
               her
               Right
               and
               Title
               she
               claimed
               to
            
             England
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Scots
               Lieutenants
            
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Title
               should
               be
               renounced
               as
               long
               as
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             lived
             :
             And
             
               That
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               should
               be
               excluded
               from
               all
               Right
               of
               Succession
               in
            
             England
             
               if
               she
               attempted
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             '
             
               s
               Right
               ,
               so
               as
               if
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             
               would
               be
               likewise
               bound
               in
               some
               equivalent
               Penalty
               if
               she
               should
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             no
             Agreement
             upon
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             Propositions
             then
             made
             ,
             because
             the
             
             Scots-Deputies
             thought
             thorn
             too
             hard
             and
             severe
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             assented
             unto
             without
             the
             greatest
             Inconveniencies
             imaginable
             .
          
           
             And
             thence
             followed
             new
             Designs
             and
             Contrivances
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             was
             first
             propounded
             l
             by
             her
             great
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Regent
             Murray
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             Earls
             of
             m
             
               Arundel
               ,
               Northumberland
               ,
               Westmerland
               ,
               Sussex
               ,
               Pembroke
            
             and
             Southampton
             ,
             with
             many
             Barons
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             himself
             ;
             who
             ,
             with
             his
             
               own
               hand
            
             n
             drew
             up
             Articles
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             in
             number
             six
             ;
             two
             whereof
             were
             ,
             
               That
               she
               should
               do
               nothing
               which
               might
               be
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               or
               to
               the
               Children
               born
               of
               her
               ,
               in
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             England
             .
             
               That
               she
               should
               revoke
               her
               Assignment
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             England
             
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Anjou
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             this
             Article
             was
             ,
             o
             that
             Murray
             had
             reported
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             had
             made
             over
             her
             Title
             to
             England
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             Conveyance
             was
             confirmed
             at
             Rome
             :
             which
             the
             Queen
             utterly
             denied
             .
             And
             it
             was
             afterwards
             discovered
             to
             be
             an
             invention
             of
             Murray's
             to
             alienate
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             mind
             from
             her
             .
          
           
             To
             obviate
             all
             these
             Mischiefs
             and
             Designs
             ;
             The
             Queen
             and
             her
             private
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             Lord
             Burleigh
             and
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Walsingham
            
             thought
             fit
             to
             improve
             the
             insinuation
             and
             Overture
             of
             a
             Match
             p
             made
             by
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             vigorously
             pursued
             untill
             the
             Year
             1571.
             13
             
             Eliz.
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Sitting
             of
             the
             
             Parliament
             of
             that
             Year
             ,
             though
             't
             was
             not
             in
             that
             Assembly
             or
             their
             Journals
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             it
             being
             *
             secretly
             managed
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             her
             two
             then
             great
             Confidents
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leycester
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Burleigh
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Walsingham
            
             ,
             then
             Embassador
             in
             France
             .
             Whether
             Leycester
             meant
             honestly
             and
             seriously
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             I
             cannot
             determine
             ;
             †
             he
             made
             great
             Professions
             that
             he
             did
             ;
             the
             then
             Posture
             of
             Affairs
             being
             represented
             to
             him
             by
             Walsingham
             ,
             in
             a
             Letter
             dated
             from
             
               Paris
               ,
               May
            
             14.
             1571.
             in
             these
             Words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 MY
                 very
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 The
                 Protestants
                 here
                 do
                 so
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 this
                 Match
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Papists
                 do
                 so
                 earnestly
                 seek
                 to
                 impeach
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 maketh
                 me
                 the
                 more
                 earnest
                 in
                 furthering
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 particularly
                 consider
                 her
                 Majesties
                 Estate
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 as
                 my
                 poor
                 Eye-sight
                 can
                 discern
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 she
                 is
                 beset
                 with
                 Forreign
                 Peril
                 ,
                 the
                 Execution
                 whereof
                 stayeth
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 Event
                 of
                 this
                 Match
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 she
                 can
                 stand
                 if
                 this
                 Matter
                 break
                 off
                 .
                 No
                 particular
                 Respect
                 (
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 my
                 Witness
                 )
                 moveth
                 me
                 to
                 write
                 thus
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 Regard
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Her
                 Majesties
                 Safety
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   command
                   ,
                   Fr.
                   Walsingham
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             How
             necessary
             this
             Match
             was
             at
             this
             time
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             Nation
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             Opinion
             of
             this
             great
             Statesman
             and
             Minister
             ;
             with
             whom
             Leycester
             and
             Burleigh
             concurred
             in
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             
               several
               Letters
            
             relating
             to
             these
             Transactions
             .
             And
             since
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             the
             Sixth
             Article
             delivered
             in
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             the
             Thirteenth
             of
             April
             ,
             1571.
             propounded
             the
             Succession
             to
             be
             secured
             to
             the
             Issue
             of
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realms
             ;
             to
             which
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Understanding
             Men
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             not
             having
             Right
             by
             Inheritance
             or
             
               Proximity
               of
               Blood
            
             ,
             might
             think
             by
             this
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             (
             that
             in
             effect
             doth
             grant
             the
             general
             Surmise
             )
             to
             make
             good
             her
             Title
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             way
             and
             means
             to
             notifie
             it
             to
             be
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             could
             not
             but
             have
             notice
             of
             the
             pretended
             Defectiveness
             of
             her
             Claim
             ,
             though
             not
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             might
             haply
             be
             done
             as
             much
             as
             could
             be
             to
             meet
             with
             and
             satisfie
             that
             Objection
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             might
             be
             a
             private
             ,
             though
             none
             of
             the
             great
             Considerations
             ,
             of
             procuring
             and
             passing
             this
             Act.
             He
             that
             will
             but
             observe
             these
             Particulars
             of
             History
             ,
             and
             will
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             compare
             them
             with
             this
             Act
             ,
             may
             easily
             perceive
             it
             was
             made
             as
             a
             Provision
             against
             such
             
               things
               ,
               pretences
            
             ,
             and
             attempts
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             during
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Reign
             ,
             as
             had
             then
             been
             done
             ,
             used
             ,
             and
             practised
             :
             it
             being
             then
             doubted
             whether
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             this
             Realm
             then
             in
             force
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Queens
             Person
             .
          
           
             The
             Title
             of
             the
             Act
             is
             ,
             
               An
               Act
               whereby
               certain
               Offences
               are
               made
               Treason
               .
            
             And
             the
             Bill
             in
             the
             Commons
             *
             Journal
             was
             called
             ,
             
               A
               Bill
               for
               Treasons
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               Preamble
               upon
               the
               Parliament-Roll
               is
               ,
            
             Forasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             of
             some
             doubted
             whether
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             this
             Realm
             ;
             remaining
             at
             this
             present
             in
             force
             ,
             are
             vailable
             and
             sufficient
             enough
             for
             the
             Surety
             and
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Queens
             most
             Royal
             Person
             ,
             in
             whom
             consisteth
             all
             the
             Happiness
             and
             Comfort
             of
             the
             whole
             State
             and
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             thing
             all
             dutiful
             ,
             faithful
             ,
             and
             loving
             Subjects
             ought
             and
             will
             with
             all
             careful
             Study
             and
             Zeal
             consider
             ,
             foresee
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             ;
             By
             the
             neglecting
             and
             passing
             over
             whereof
             with
             winking
             Eyes
             ,
             there
             might
             happen
             to
             grow
             the
             Subversion
             and
             Ruine
             of
             the
             Quiet
             and
             most
             happy
             State
             and
             present
             Government
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             which
             God
             defend
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             *
             
               it
               was
               Enacted
               ,
               Declared
               ,
               and
               Established
               ,
            
             That
             if
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             within
             the
             Realm
             or
             without
             ,
             should
             compass
             ,
             imagine
             ,
             invent
             ,
             devise
             or
             intend
             the
             Death
             or
             Destruction
             ,
             or
             any
             Bodily
             harm
             ,
             tending
             to
             Death
             ,
             Destruction
             ,
             Maym
             ,
             or
             Wounding
             of
             the
             Person
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             or
             to
             Deprive
             or
             Depose
             her
             of
             or
             from
             the
             Stile
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             or
             Kingly
             Name
             ,
             &c.
             or
             to
             levy
             War
             against
             her
             Majestie
             within
             the
             Realm
             or
             without
             ,
             or
             to
             move
             or
             stir
             any
             Forreigners
             or
             Strangers
             with
             Force
             to
             Invade
             this
             Realm
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             Person
             of
             Persons
             whatsoever
             shall
             maliciously
             and
             advisedly
             declare
             and
             publish
             ,
             That
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             during
             her
             Life
             is
             not
             or
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               &c.
            
             or
             ,
             That
             any
             other
             Person
             or
             Persons
             ought
             of
             Right
             to
             be
             King
             or
             Queen
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             :
             or
             ,
             That
             shall
             maliciously
             and
             advisedly
             set
             forth
             and
             affirm
             ,
             That
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             is
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             Schismatick
             ,
             Tyrant
             ,
             Infidel
             ,
             or
             Vsurper
             :
             That
             then
             all
             and
             every
             such
             said
             Offence
             and
             Offences
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             deemed
             ,
             and
             declared
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             Act
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             High
             Treason
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             also
             Enacted
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             That
             all
             and
             every
             Person
             and
             Persons
             ,
             of
             what
             Degree
             ,
             Condition
             ,
             Place
             ,
             Nation
             ,
             or
             Estate
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ,
             which
             shall
             at
             any
             time
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             in
             any
             wi●e
             claim
             ,
             pretendi
             utter
             ,
             declare
             affirm
             or
             publish
             themselves
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             than
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             to
             have
             Right
             or
             Title
             to
             have
             and
             enjoy
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             during
             or
             in
             her
             Life-time
             ,
             or
             shall
             usurp
             the
             same
             Crown
             or
             Royal
             Style
             ,
             Title
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             during
             or
             in
             her
             Life-time
             ;
             or
             shall
             hold
             and
             affirm
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             not
             Right
             to
             hold
             and
             enjoy
             the
             said
             Crown
             ,
             or
             shall
             not
             (
             after
             demand
             )
             effectually
             acknowledge
             her
             to
             be
             in
             Right
             ,
             true
             and
             lawful
             Queen
             :
             They
             and
             every
             of
             them
             so
             offending
             ,
             shall
             be
             utterly
             disabled
             during
             their
             Natural
             Lives
             onely
             ,
             to
             have
             or
             enjoy
             the
             Crown
             or
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             the
             Style
             ,
             Title
             ,
             or
             Dignity
             thereof
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             in
             Succession
             ,
             Inheritance
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             after
             the
             Decease
             of
             the
             
             Queen
             ,
             as
             if
             such
             Person
             were
             naturally
             dead
             :
             Any
             Law
             ,
             Custom
             ,
             Pretence
             ,
             or
             Matter
             whatsoever
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             further
             Enacted
             ,
             
             
               That
               if
               any
               Person
               shall
               ,
               during
               the
               Queens
               Majesties
               Life
               maintain
               ,
               hold
               and
               affirm
               any
               Right
               in
               Succession
               ,
               Inheritance
               ,
               or
               Possibility
               ,
               in
               or
               to
               the
               Crown
               or
               Realm
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               or
               the
               Rights
               thereof
               to
               be
               in
               any
               such
               Claimer
               ,
               Pretender
               ,
               Vtterer
               ,
               Declarer
               ,
               Affirmer
               ,
               Vsurper
               ,
               Publisher
               ,
               or
               Not-acknowledger
               ,
               shall
               be
               a
               High
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               suffer
               and
               forfeit
               as
               in
               Cases
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Confirmation
             and
             making
             good
             what
             had
             in
             this
             Law
             been
             hitherto
             Enacted
             ,
             
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             it
             was
             further
             Enacted
             ,
             
               That
               if
               any
               Person
               should
               in
               any
               wise
               hold
               and
               affirm
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               maintain
               ,
               That
               the
               Common
               Laws
               of
               this
               Realm
               not
               altered
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               direct
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               or
               ,
               That
               our
               Sovereign
               Lady
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               with
               and
               by
               Authority
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               is
               not
               able
               to
               make
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               sufficient
               force
               and
               validity
               to
               limit
               and
               bind
               the
               Crown
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               Descent
               ,
               Limitation
               ,
               Inheritance
               ,
               and
               Government
               thereof
               ;
               or
               ,
               That
               this
               present
               Statute
               ,
               or
               any
               part
               thereof
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Statute
               to
               be
               made
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               with
               the
               Royal
               Assent
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               for
               Limitting
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               or
               any
               Statute
               ,
               for
               Recognizing
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               said
               Crown
               and
               Realm
               to
               be
               justly
               and
               lawfully
               in
               the
               most
               Royal
               Person
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               is
               not
               ,
               are
               not
               ,
               or
               shall
               not
               ,
               or
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               for
               ever
               of
               good
               and
               sufficient
               force
               and
               validity
               ,
               to
               bind
               ,
               limit
               ,
               restrain
               ,
               and
               govern
               all
               Persons
               ,
               their
               Rights
               ,
               and
               Titles
               ,
               that
               in
               any
               wise
               may
               or
               might
               claim
               any
               Interest
               or
               Possibility
               in
               or
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               in
               Possession
               ,
               Remainder
               ,
               Inheritance
               ,
               Succession
               or
               otherwise
               howsoever
               :
               Every
               such
               Person
               so
               holding
               ,
               affirming
               ,
               or
               mainteining
               ,
               during
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               ,
               shall
               be
               judged
               a
               High
               Traytor
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               every
               Person
               so
               holding
               affirming
               and
               mainteining
               ,
               after
               the
               Decease
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               shall
               forfeit
               all
               his
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Statute
             was
             a
             
               peculiar
               Law
            
             made
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Queen
             
               Elizabeths
               Person
            
             and
             Title
             and
             this
             last
             Enacting
             Clause
             and
             Paragraph
             was
             made
             to
             strengthen
             and
             confirm
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             Statute
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Provision
             and
             Security
             against
             such
             Pretences
             and
             Practices
             as
             were
             ennumerated
             in
             the
             preceding
             Historical
             Account
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             consider
             how
             much
             (
             if
             not
             altogether
             )
             her
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             depended
             upon
             Statute-Law
             ,
             and
             how
             Questionable
             her
             Birth-right
             was
             generally
             reputed
             to
             be
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             much
             wonder
             if
             for
             her
             
               own
               advantage
            
             and
             safety
             ,
             she
             attributed
             more
             to
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             
             than
             otherwise
             she
             would
             have
             done
             .
             She
             was
             necessitated
             to
             take
             this
             course
             ,
             to
             establish
             her self
             against
             the
             Pretences
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             when
             her
             Birth-right
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             very
             doubtful
             whether
             she
             was
             Legitimate
             ,
             considering
             the
             Proceedings
             in
             the
             Divorce
             of
             Queen
             Katherine
             ,
             Marriage
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
             and
             her
             Mothers
             Confession
             *
             to
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             ,
             when
             the
             Statute
             was
             made
             for
             the
             declaring
             the
             Marriage
             null
             and
             void
             between
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             and
             
               Anne
               Bolein
            
             ,
             by
             which
             Statute
             she
             was
             also
             solemnly
             Bastardized
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             at
             the
             entrance
             upon
             her
             Government
             was
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             *
             
               rightly
               ,
               lineally
            
             ,
             and
             
               lawfully
               Descended
            
             from
             the
             
               Blood
               Royal
            
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             
             which
             if
             true
             ,
             had
             been
             a
             sufficient
             Title
             ,
             She
             being
             then
             the
             
               only
               remaining
               Issue
            
             of
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ;
             yet
             her
             right
             was
             recognized
             as
             depending
             upon
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             by
             express
             mention
             of
             and
             reference
             to
             the
             Thirty
             fifth
             of
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ;
             by
             which
             Statute
             the
             Crown
             was
             settled
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Heirs
               of
               her
               Body
            
             lawfully
             begotten
             ;
             in
             several
             places
             whereof
             ,
             she
             is
             by
             the
             King
             her
             Father
             ,
             
               implicitly
               reputed
            
             and
             
               declared
               illegitimate
            
             ,
             and
             the
             settlement
             in
             that
             Act
             is
             made
             to
             her
             ,
             
               as
               not
               being
               lawfully
               begotten
            
             ,
             or
             having
             right
             to
             inherit
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             of
             her
             Reign
             before
             cited
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Crown
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             vested
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             Declaration
             and
             Recognition
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Limitation
             and
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             this
             Realm
             mentioned
             and
             conteined
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             35
             Hen.
             8.
             were
             to
             stand
             ,
             remain
             ,
             and
             be
             
               the
               Law
               of
               this
               Land
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             
               Mary
               Queen
            
             of
             Scots
             had
             claimed
             the
             Crown
             by
             right
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             had
             spread
             abroad
             that
             Title
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             and
             other
             Titles
             were
             whispered
             up
             and
             down
             ;
             the
             Act
             of
             35
             Hen.
             8.
             or
             this
             Act
             of
             Recognition
             ,
             were
             not
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             secure
             the
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
             Then
             was
             this
             Act
             in
             the
             Thirteenth
             of
             her
             Reign
             made
             meerly
             either
             to
             create
             or
             strengthen
             her
             Title
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Exclude
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             from
             the
             SUCCESSION
             ,
             unless
             she
             attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             her
             ,
             or
             laid
             Claim
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             a
             securing
             Clause
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             :
             But
             the
             great
             Clause
             of
             Security
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             was
             that
             Clause
             by
             which
             it
             was
             made
             Treason
             for
             any
             man
             to
             affirm
             that
             she
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             
               could
               not
               make
               Lawes
               and
               Statutes
               to
               bind
               the
               Succession
            
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             that
             this
             Act
             or
             other
             Lawes
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               England
               by
               her
               Royal
               assent
            
             ,
             for
             limiting
             the
             Crown
             and
             recognizing
             the
             right
             to
             be
             lawfully
             and
             justly
             in
             her
             
               person
               ,
               is
               not
               ,
               are
               not
               ,
               or
               shall
               not
               ,
               or
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               for
               ever
               ,
               of
               good
               and
               sufficient
               force
               .
            
             This
             Clause
             was
             levelled
             against
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             had
             the
             best
             Title
             ;
             which
             began
             to
             spread
             ,
             and
             gain
             much
             credit
             ,
             as
             well
             amongst
             the
             Nobility
             as
             Commons
             :
             By
             all
             which
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             this
             
               whole
               Act
            
             was
             but
             Temporary
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             may
             note
             ,
             with
             Pulton
             ,
             that
             it
             expired
             with
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             no
             Act
             of
             Exclusion
             ,
             but
             a
             Law
             only
             to
             secure
             her
             Person
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             and
             confirm
             unto
             her
             a
             Title
             ,
             which
             without
             Statute-Law
             was
             
               in
               it self
            
             at
             least
             doubtful
             .
             And
             the
             
               new
               Clause
            
             which
             was
             added
             ,
             That
             it
             should
             be
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             during
             her
             Life
             ,
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             affirm
             ,
             she
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             had
             not
             Power
             to
             
             bind
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Succession
             thereof
             ;
             or
             ,
             That
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Realm
             was
             not
             justly
             and
             lawfully
             ,
             in
             her
             Royal
             Person
             ;
             cannot
             affect
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             lawful
             Successor
             by
             Inheritance
             ,
             nor
             be
             brought
             or
             made
             use
             of
             as
             a
             Precedent
             to
             exclude
             him
             from
             ,
             the
             Succession
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             great
             Forfeiture
             inflicted
             upon
             every
             Person
             holding
             and
             affirming
             ,
             
               after
               her
               Decease
            
             ,
             That
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             and
             a
             Parliament
             
               could
               not
               limit
               the
               Succession
            
             ,
             and
             
               fix
               the
               Crown
               upon
               her
               own
               Head.
               
            
          
           
             This
             Clause
             could
             take
             no
             effect
             after
             her
             death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             added
             to
             preserve
             her
             Memory
             from
             being
             defamed
             after
             her
             Death
             ,
             or
             slanderously
             charged
             with
             the
             
               hainous
               Crime
            
             of
             Vsurping
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             in
             must
             have
             been
             the
             
               inevitabble
               Consequence
            
             of
             affirming
             she
             and
             her
             Parliament
             could
             not
             limit
             the
             Succession
             .
          
           
             For
             she
             valued
             much
             her
             Credit
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             would
             seem
             to
             maintain
             still
             ,
             that
             he
             acted
             nothing
             against
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Law
             is
             made
             in
             
               general
               Words
            
             ,
             against
             
               every
               Person
               or
               Persons
               whatsoever
            
             ,
             of
             what
             Degree
             ,
             Place
             ,
             Nation
             ,
             or
             Condition
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             should
             affirm
             she
             was
             not
             in
             Right
             true
             and
             lawful
             Queen
             ,
             or
             that
             should
             claim
             the
             Crown
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Point
             of
             Succession
             she
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             expresly
             by
             Name
             to
             exclude
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             or
             name
             any
             other
             Successor
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             from
             these
             several
             Passages
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Dudley
             desirous
             by
             all
             means
             to
             oblige
             and
             obtain
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             
             accused
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Bacon
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             intermedled
             against
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Succession
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             lost
             the
             Queens
             Favour
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             much
             ado
             at
             last
             restored
             to
             it
             again
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Cecil
             ,
             ‡
             upon
             ,
             which
             our
             Author
             says
             ,
             
               Certainly
               the
               Queen
               never
               heard
               any
               thing
               more
               unwillingly
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               should
               be
               called
               in
               question
               or
               disputed
               .
            
          
           
             The
             same
             Year
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             hearing
             of
             a
             Match
             like
             to
             be
             between
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             and
             Henry
             Lord
             Darly
             ,
             
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             advertifed
             her
             ,
             by
             her
             Lieger
             Randolph
             ,
             That
             that
             Marriage
             was
             generally
             so
             dishked
             by
             all
             the
             
               English
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               Prorogued
               the
               Parliament
               to
               another
               time
               ,
               against
               the
               minds
               of
               her
               Council
               ,
               left
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Realm
               being
               incensed
               ,
               shou'd
               even
               for
               this
               cause
               Enact
               somewhat
               against
               her
               Right
               to
               the
               Succession
               .
            
             
             Which
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             done
             afterwards
             ,
             she
             recommended
             Leycester
             unto
             ,
             her
             for
             a
             Husband
             ,
             whom
             chiefly
             for
             that
             Reason
             she
             had
             created
             Earl.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Year
             1566
             ▪
             a
             Parliament
             was
             called
             to
             meet
             on
             the
             First
             of
             November
             .
             
             They
             began
             to
             Debate
             roundly
             about
             the
             Succession
             ;
             and
             the
             Earls
             of
             Pembroke
             and
             Leycester
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             thought
             
               that
               an
               Husband
               was
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Queen
               or
               a
               Successor
               publickly
               designed
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               even
               against
               her
               will.
            
             Whereupon
             they
             were
             excluded
             the
             Presence-Chambcr
             ,
             and
             denied
             Access
             to
             the
             Queen
             ;
             
               but
               they
               soon
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               obtained
               pardon
               .
            
             
             Yet
             the
             Upper
             House
             did
             by
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Bacon
             advise
             ,
             move
             ,
             and
             pray
             her
             
               to
               Marry
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               appoint
               a
               Successor
            
             ,
             if
             she
             or
             her
             Children
             should
             die
             without
             Issue
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             in
             the
             Lower
             House
             handled
             these
             things
             more
             tumultuously
             .
             
             
             Bell
             and
             Monson
             ,
             great
             Lawyers
             ,
             
               Dutton
               ,
               Paul
               ,
               Went
               worth
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             grated
             upon
             the
             Queens
             Authority
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             maintained
             ,
             That
             Kings
             were
             bound
             to
             design
             a
             Successor
             .
             At
             last
             
               they
               offered
               her
               far
               greater
               Subsidies
               than
               they
               were
               wont
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               she
               would
               design
               a
               certain
               Successor
               .
            
             She
             absolutely
             
               refused
               that
               extraordinary
               Offer
            
             ,
             and
             accepted
             an
             ordinary
             Sum
             ,
             commending
             their
             Affection
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             day
             of
             the
             Parliament
             she
             made
             a
             Speech
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             busie
             Men
             a
             smooth
             Reprehension
             .
             *
             
               I
               find
            
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             
               that
               in
               this
               Parliament
               DISSIMVLATION
               hath
               walked
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               masked
               under
               the
               Vizor
               of
               LIBERTY
               and
               SVCCESSION
               .
               Some
               of
               your
               Number
               there
               are
               that
               thought
               it
               LIBERTY
               to
               dispute
               of
               the
               SVCCESSION
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Establishment
               of
               the
               same
               is
               absolutely
               to
               be
               granted
               or
               denied
               .
               If
               I
               had
               granted
               it
               ,
               these
               Men
               had
               had
               their
               desire
               ,
               and
               had
               triumphed
               over
               me
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               had
               denied
               it
               ,
               they
               thought
               to
               have
               moved
               the
               Hatred
               of
               my
               People
               against
               me
               ,
               which
               my
               greatest
               Enemies
               could
               never
               yet
               do
               :
               But
               their
               Wisdom
               was
               unseasonable
               ,
               and
               their
               Counsels
               over-hasty
               ,
               neither
               did
               they
               foresee
               the
               Event
               :
               Yet
               hereby
               I
               easily
               perceived
               who
               inclined
               toward
               me
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               averse
               unto
               me
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Speech
             Camden
             makes
             this
             Remarque
             ,
             *
             
               Thus
               a
               Woman's
               Wisdom
               suppressed
               these
               Commotions
               ,
               every
               day
               so
               qualified
               them
               ,
               shining
               clearer
               and
               clearer
               ,
               that
               very
               few
               besides
               such
               as
               were
               seditious
               and
               fearful
               ,
               were
               troubled
               about
               a
               Successor
               .
            
             And
             certainly
             most
             men
             ,
             whatever
             they
             pretend
             ,
             have
             no
             more
             sense
             of
             Publick
             Matters
             ,
             than
             what
             concerns
             their
             own
             Private
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Queens
             aversion
             to
             pass
             a
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
             of
             the
             Q.
             of
             Scots
             ,
             may
             be
             added
             a
             very
             clear
             and
             convincing
             one
             out
             of
             the
             Journal
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             in
             the
             Fourteenth
             of
             her
             Reign
             ,
             after
             the
             passing
             this
             Act
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             so
             much
             to
             favour
             a
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
             .
             
               Mr.
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Houshold
            
             ,
             *
             Sir
             Francis
             Knolles
             ,
             
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               advised
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               to
               go
               forwards
               against
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               with
               a
               second
               Bill
               ;
               and
               that
               her
               Majesty
               minded
               not
               by
               any
               Implication
               or
               drawing
               of
               Words
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Scotish
               Queen
               either
               inabled
               or
               disinabled
               to
               or
               from
               any
               manner
               of
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               and
               willed
               ,
               That
               the
               Bill
               be
               drawn
               and
               penned
               by
               her
               Learned
               Counsel
               ,
               before
               the
               same
               be
               treated
               of
               in
               the
               House
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               of
               bringing
               in
               of
               that
               Bill
               ,
               the
               House
               enter
               not
               into
               any
               Speeches
               or
               Arguments
               of
               that
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             With
             the
             Journal
             agrees
             a
             Passage
             in
             the
             Lord
             
             Burleigh's
             Letter
             *
             to
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Walsingham
            
             the
             Queens
             Embassador
             in
             
               France
               ,
               July
            
             2.
             1572.
             two
             days
             after
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Prorogued
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   our
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   write
                   patiently
                   :
                   All
                   that
                   we
                   laboured
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   with
                
                 full
                 Consent
                 
                   brought
                   to
                   fashion
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   ,
                   a
                
                 Law
                 
                   to
                   make
                   the
                
                 Scotish
                 Queen
                 unable
                 and
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Succession
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   her
                   Majesty
                
                 neither
                 assented
                 to
                 ,
                 nor
                 rejected
                 ,
                 but
                 deferred
                 until
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 All
                 Saints
                 .
                 
                   But
                   what
                   all
                   other
                   good
                   and
                   wise
                   Men
                   may
                   think
                   thereof
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   guess
                   .
                   Some
                   here
                   have
                   ,
                   it
                   seemeth
                   ,
                
                 abused
                 
                   their
                   Favour
                   about
                   her
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   her self
                   her
                   most
                   Enemy
                   .
                   God
                   amend
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   write
                   to
                   you
                
                 who
                 were
                 suspected
                 .
                 
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                 sorry
                 
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   would
                   you
                   also
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   thought
                   the
                
                 suspicion
                 
                   to
                   be
                   true
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   assured
                   Loving
                   Friend
                   ,
                   Will.
                   Burleigh
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Parliament
             did
             not
             meet
             again
             until
             the
             
               Eighth
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               Eighteenth
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             unless
             there
             be
             any
             better
             Authority
             than
             Mr.
             
             Pulton's
             ,
             in
             his
             Statutes
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             it
             did
             .
             And
             although
             there
             never
             was
             greater
             fear
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             Introduction
             of
             Popery
             and
             
               Arbitrary
               Power
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Scots
               Religion
            
             ,
             her
             Pretences
             ,
             and
             Practices
             ,
             and
             the
             expectation
             of
             great
             Assistance
             from
             abroad
             and
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             yet
             we
             find
             not
             those
             that
             were
             suspected
             to
             have
             advised
             the
             Queen
             this
             great
             Affair
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             branded
             by
             Publick
             Vote
             ,
             as
             Betrayers
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Promoters
            
             of
             the
             
               Scottish
               Interest
            
             ,
             and
             Pensioners
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             faithful
             Relation
             of
             the
             Succession
             .
             Whether
             I
             have
             fairly
             or
             partially
             cited
             the
             Records
             and
             Histories
             I
             have
             used
             ,
             any
             Man
             (
             if
             he
             please
             )
             may
             inform
             himself
             .
             Whether
             it
             be
             expedient
             ,
             just
             ,
             or
             lawful
             to
             go
             about
             to
             interrupt
             the
             lawful
             Succession
             by
             Birth-right
             ,
             or
             to
             endeavour
             to
             break
             or
             vacate
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             Established
             and
             Governed
             ,
             without
             any
             Motion
             ,
             Sollicitation
             ,
             Procurement
             ,
             or
             Intention
             of
             the
             present
             true
             and
             lawful
             King
             by
             Birth-right
             ,
             for
             and
             upon
             the
             Suggestions
             in
             the
             Bill
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             Consideration
             of
             Wiser
             Men
             than
             my self
             .
             In
             smaller
             Matters
             than
             this
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               Nolumus
               Leges
               Angliae
               mutare
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Paralel
             or
             Comparison
             between
             some
             Citations
             in
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Brief
             History
             of
             Succession
             ,
             &c.
             And
             the
             Words
             of
             the
             Authors
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               Author
               of
               the
               Brief
               Hist
               .
               fol.
               1.
               in
               the
               Margin
               .
            
             
               
                 EDwardum
                 Elegerunt
                 ,
                 Electum
                 consecraverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Regem
                 unxerunt
                 .
              
               Sim.
               Dunelm
               .
               An.
               975.
               f.
               160.
               
            
             
               Fol.
               3.
               in
               the
               Margin
               .
            
             
               Hic
               Robertus
               
                 semper
                 contrarius
                 &
                 adeo
                 innaturalis
                 extiterat
                 Baronibus
                 
                 Regni
              
               Angliae
               
                 quod
                 plenario
                 consensu
                 &
                 Consilio
                 totius
                 Comunitatis
                 Regni
                 ipsum
                 refutaverunt
                 &
                 pre
                 Rege
                 omnino
                 recusaverunt
                 &
              
               Henricum
               
                 fratrem
                 in
                 Regem
                 erexerunt
              
               .
               Hen.
               de
               Knighton
               ,
               c.
               8.
               2374.
               
            
             
               Fol.
               4.
               
               In
               the
               Notes
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Folio
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 Conventu
                 Episcoporium
                 ,
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Regno
                 optimatum
                 ,
              
               Mat.
               Westm
               .
               f.
               246.
               an
               .
               1153.
               
            
             
               Fol.
               4.
               
               In
               the
               Margin
               .
            
             
               
                 Convenerunt
                 interim
                 die
                 Statuto
                 ex
                 Mandato
                 Regis
                 ad
              
               Londoniam
               totius
               Angliae
               
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Comites
                 ,
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Vice-Comites
                 ,
                 Praepositi
                 ,
                 Aldermanni
                 cum
                 Fidejussoribus
                 ,
              
               Gervas
               ,
               Hen.
               2
               fol.
               1412.
               
               And
               ,
               fol.
               4.
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               History
               ,
               says
               ,
               
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 Parliament
                 in
                 which
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Second
                 procured
                 his
                 Son
              
               Henry
               
                 to
                 he
                 declared
                 King
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 consent
                 .
              
            
             
               Brief
               History
               ,
               fol.
               5.
               in
               the
               Margin
               .
            
             
               
                 Post
                 tam
                 Cleri
                 quam
                 Populi
                 solennem
                 &
                 debitam
                 electionem
                 ,
              
               Rad.
               de
               Diceto
               ,
               fol.
               647.
               
            
             
               Ibid.
               f.
               5.
               
               In
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               History
               .
            
             
               King
               John
               
                 applies
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 for
                 a
                 more
                 sure
                 Title
                 [
                 d
                 ]
                 who
                 being
                 summoned
                 together
                 ,
                 chose
                 him
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               Ibid.
               in
               the
               Margin
               ,
               [
               d
               ]
            
             
               
                 Praelatorum
                 Comitum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Nobilium
                 infinita
                 a
                 multitudine
                 ,
              
               Brompt
               .
               1281.
               
            
             
             
               Fol.
               10.
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               History
               .
            
             
               
                 Please
                 it
                 your
                 Grace
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 Election
                 and
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Cot.
               Rec.
               fol.
               709.
               
               This
               is
               all
               considerable
               which
               he
               cites
               out
               of
               this
               Record
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               11.
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               History
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               25th
               .
               Year
               of
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               an
               Act
               passed
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               Preamble
               ,
               say
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
              
               BOUNDEN
               
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 perfect
                 Surety
                 of
                 the
                 Succession
                 .
              
               They
               did
               not
               certainly
               reckon
               themselves
               bound
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               that
               was
               not
               in
               their
               Power
               ,
               Stat.
               25
               H.
               8.
               c.
               22.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Sim.
               Dunelm
               .
               Anno
               975.
               col
               .
               160.
               n.
               40.
               
            
             
               EDwardum
               ,
               UT
               PATER
               SUUS
               PRAECEPERAT
               ,
               
                 Elegerunt
                 ,
                 Electum
                 ,
                 consecraverunt
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 Regem
                 unxerunt
                 .
              
            
             
               Hen.
               de
               Knighton
               ,
               col
               .
               2374.
               c.
               8.
               n.
               10.
               
            
             
               Iste
               Robertus
               
                 semper
                 contrarius
                 ,
                 &
                 adeo
                 innaturalis
                 extiterat
                 Baronibus
                 
                 Regni
              
               Angliae
               
                 quod
                 plenario
                 Consensu
                 &
                 Consilio
                 totius
                 Comunitatis
                 Regni
                 ,
              
               IMPOSUERUNT
               EI
               ILLEGITIMITATEM
               QUOD
               NON
               FUERAT
               PROCREATUS
               DE
               LEGITIMO
               THORO
               WILLIELMI
               CONQUESTORIS
               ,
               UNDE
               UNANIMI
               ASSENSU
               SUO
               ,
               
                 ipsum
                 refutaverunt
                 &
                 pro
                 Rege
                 omnino
                 recusaverunt
                 &
              
               Henricum
               
                 fratrem
                 ejus
                 in
                 Regem
                 erexerunt
              
               .
            
             
               Mat.
               Westm
               .
               f.
               246.
               an
               .
               1153.
               n.
               10.
               
            
             
               Rex
               Stephanus
               omni
               haerede
               viduatus
               praeter
               solumodo
               Henricum
               Ducem
               recognovit
               ,
               
                 in
                 Conventu
                 Episcoporum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Regno
                 optimatum
                 .
              
               Quod
               Dux
               Henricus
               jus
               haereditarium
               in
               Regnum
               Angliae
               habebat
               ,
               &
               Dux
               benigne
               concessit
               ut
               Rex
               Stephanus
               tota
               vita
               sua
               suum
               Regnum
               pacifice
               possideret
               .
            
             
               Chronica
               Gervasii
               ,
               col
               .
               1412.
               lin
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 Convenerunt
                 interim
                 die
                 Statuto
                 ex
                 Mandato
                 Regis
                 ad
              
               Londoniam
               totius
               Angliae
               :
               
                 Episcopi
                 ,
                 Abbates
                 ,
                 Comites
                 ,
                 Barones
                 ,
                 Vice-Comites
                 ,
                 praepositi
                 Aldermani
                 ,
                 cum
                 Fidejussoribus
                 suis
                 timentes
                 valde
                 omnes
                 .
                 Quisque
                 juxta
                 conscientiam
                 suam
                 metuebat
                 ,
                 nesciebunt
                 enim
                 ,
                 Quid
                 Rex
                 statuere
                 decrevisset
                 ipsa
                 die
              
               Henricum
               
                 filium
                 suum
                 qui
                 eadem
                 septimana
                 de
              
               Normannia
               
                 venerat
                 militem
                 fecit
                 ,
                 statimque
                 eum
                 ,
                 stupentibus
                 ,
                 cunctis
                 &
                 mirantibus
                 ,
              
               in
               Regem
               ungi
               praecepit
               &
               coronari
               .
               Not
               one
               word
               here
               ,
               or
               in
               all
               this
               story
               of
               this
               Author
               ,
               of
               their
               declaring
               him
               King.
               
            
             
               Rad.
               de
               Diceto
               Imagines
               historiarum
               ,
               col
               .
               647.
               n.
               40.
               
            
             
               Comes
               Itaque
               Pictavorum
               Ricardus
               HAEREDITARIO
               JURE
               PRAEMOVENDUS
               IN
               REGEM
               
                 post
                 tam
                 Cleri
                 quam
                 Populi
                 solempnem
                 &
                 debitam
                 electionem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Chron.
               Johan
               .
               Brompt
               .
               col
               .
               1281.
               n.
               40
               ,
               50.
               
            
             
               Johannes
               ab
               Huberto
               Archiepiscopo
               Cantuariensi
               
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 B.
              
               Petri
               Westmonasterii
               INUNGITUR
               ET
               IN
               REGEM
               ANGLIAE
               CORONATUR
               ASSISTENT
               
                 Prelatorum
                 ,
                 Comitum
              
               ,
               BARONUM
               
                 &
                 aliorum
                 Nobilium
                 infinita
                 multitudine
              
               .
            
             
             
               Exact
               Abridgment
               of
               Records
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               fol
               ,
               709
               ,
               710
               ,
               711
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               very
               long
               Record
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               all
               considerable
               he
               cites
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               whereas
               the
               whole
               Title
               of
               Richard
               the
               Third
               from
               Parliament
               in
               this
               Settlement
               is
               grounded
               upon
               his
               being
               (
               as
               they
               pretended
               )
               the
               only
               true
               ,
               right
               and
               lawful
               Heir
               .
               See
               what
               is
               noted
               of
               this
               Record
               ,
               and
               said
               concerning
               Richard
               the
               Third
               in
               this
               History
               .
            
             
               Pult.
               Stat.
               25
               H.
               8.
               c.
               22.
               
               The
               Preamble
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 their
                 most
                 humblewise
                 shewn
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 your
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 obedient
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 natural
                 Inclination
                 of
                 every
                 Man
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 Surety
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 Title
                 and
                 Succession
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 touch
                 his
                 only
                 private
                 cause
              
               ;
               We
               therefore
               reckon
               our selves
               much
               more
               BOUNDEN
               TO
               BESEECH
               AND
               INSTANT
               YOUR
               HIGHNESS
               TO
               FORESEE
               AND
               PROVIDE
               for
               the
               PERFIT
               SURETY
               OF
               BOTH
               YOU
               and
               your
               MOST
               LAWFUL
               SUCCESSION
               and
               HEIRS
               ,
               
                 upon
                 which
                 dependeth
                 all
                 our
                 Joy
                 and
                 Wealth
              
               ;
               in
               whom
               
                 also
                 is
              
               united
               and
               knit
               
                 the
                 only
              
               meer
               true
               Inheritance
               and
               Title
               
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 without
                 contradiction
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               are
               some
               of
               his
               many
               wilful
               Mistakes
               :
               and
               indeed
               ,
               there
               is
               scarce
               one
               Instance
               in
               the
               Pamphlet
               that
               is
               not
               either
               falsely
               cited
               ,
               or
               falsely
               applied
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           5.
           line
           8.
           for
           Emmy
           ,
           read
           Emma
           ,
           l.
           15
           r.
           quique
           .
           p.
           6.
           l.
           16.
           f.
           consensu
           ,
           r
           consensum
           .
           l.
           35.
           f.
           preditorum
           ,
           r.
           Proditorum
           .
           p.
           8.
           l.
           11.
           f.
           subjugandat
           ,
           r.
           subjugavis
           .
           p.
           9
           ,
           l.
           11.
           f.
           Aifred
           ,
           r.
           Ailred
           .
           l.
           40.
           f.
           Clisonis
           ,
           r.
           Clitonis
           p.
           11.
           l.
           11.
           f.
           Congregatio
           ,
           r.
           Congregato
           .
           p.
           13.
           l.
           27.
           f.
           Adjucavit
           ,
           r.
           Adjudicaviit
           .
           p.
           17.
           l.
           41.
           f.
           Numeri
           ,
           r
           ,
           nostri
           .
           l.
           49.
           f.
           Praesagia
           ,
           r.
           praesaga
           .
           p.
           25.
           l.
           25.
           f.
           him
           ,
           r.
           them
           .
           p.
           34.
           l.
           42.
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           r.
           
             Compleat
             Ambassador
             ,
             fol.
          
           85
           ,
           86
           ,
           87.
           p.
           36.
           l.
           31.
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           r.
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             13
             Eliz.
             n.
          
           1.
           
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A29176-e110
           
             a
             
               In
               his
            
             Eliz.
             f.
             482.
             
          
           
             b
             Title
             Page
             .
          
           
             d
             In
             the
             Epistle
             Dedicatory
             .
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             f.
             481
             ,
             482
             ,
             483.
             
          
           
             f
             
               This
               is
               the
               common
               Cheat
               ,
               to
               call
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               or
               a
               prevailing
               Party
               in
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               or
               in
               one
               House
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               .
               So
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
            
             Edward
             II.
             Richard
             II.
             and
             Charles
             I.
             
               That
               Rebellious
               ,
               restless
               Faction
               ,
               that
               murthered
               them
               when
               they
               were
               Prisoners
               ,
               called
               themselves
               a
               Parliament
               :
               when
               as
               nothing
               can
               constitute
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               all
               in
               perfect
               Freedom
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Anno
             Dom.
             801.
             
          
           
             b
             Anno
             eod
             .
          
           
             c
             Anno
             Dom.
             802.
             
          
           
             d
             De
             Cest
             .
             Reg.
             fol.
             8.
             a.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             f
             Chron.
             Sax.
             Anno
             Dom.
             854.
             
             Flor.
             Wigorn
             .
             849.
             
          
           
             g
             Gul.
             Malm.
             fol.
             7.
             a.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             h
             Chron.
             Sax.
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             Anno
             Dom.
             836
             
          
           
             i
             Fol.
             20.
             a.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             k
             Malm
             fol.
             72.
             a.
             n.
             20.
             &
             b.
             n.
             30
             Flor
             Wig.
             An
             Dom.
             855.
             
          
           
             l
             Chron.
             Sax.
             An.
             Dom
             854.
             
          
           
             m
             Fol.
             a.
             n.
             40
             .
             An.
             Dom.
             860.
             
          
           
             n
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             Chron
             Sax.
             866.
             
             Malm.
             fol.
             22.
             b.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             o
             Ibid
             fol.
             2●
             .
             a.
             n.
             4●
             .
             Chron.
             Sax.
             An.
             Dom.
             871.
             
             Flor
             Wig.
             
          
           
             p
             Ibid.
             Anro
             Dom
             901.
             
             Malm.
             fol.
             25.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             q
             Chron.
             Sax.
             An.
             Dom.
             925.
             
          
           
             r
             Both
             in
             An.
             Dom.
             924.
             
          
           
             f
             Lib.
             2.
             cap
             6.
             fol.
             27.
             a.
             lin
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             t
             Lib.
             1.
             
             C.
             6.
             
          
           
             u
             Ibid
             fol.
             29.
             lin
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             x
             Ibid.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             y
             Ibid.
             fol.
             27.
             l.
             28.
             
          
           
             z
             Chron
             Sax.
             An.
             Dom
             941.
             
             Flor.
             Wig.
             Sim.
             Dunelm
             940.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             Anno
             Dom.
             946.
             
          
           
             b
             Fol.
             30.
             a.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             c
             Chron.
             Sax.
             Flor.
             Wig.
             An.
             Dom.
             955.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Nothing
               of
               this
               story
               in
               the
            
             Saxon
             Chronology
             .
          
           
             e
             Chron.
             Sax.
             An.
             Dom.
             957.
             
          
           
             f
             Fol.
             30.
             b.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             g
             Chron.
             sax
             .
             An.
             Dom.
             575.
             
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             975.
             
             Sim.
             Dunelm
             .
             975.
             
          
           
             h
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             i
             Malms
             .
             fol.
             33.
             b.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             k
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             An.
             Dom.
             978.
             
             Sax.
             Chron.
             An.
             Dom.
             973.
             
          
           
             l
             Faed
             .
             Aelsr
             .
             &
             Guthr
             .
             c.
             1.
             
             Lanob
             .
             fol.
             36.
             
          
           
             m
             Aelfred
             .
             vit
             .
             Appen
             .
             7.
             fol.
             210.
             
          
           
             n
             Ingulph
             ,
             fol.
             507
             ,
             b.
             lin
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1016.
             
          
           
             o
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             p
             Ibid.
             Anno
             Dom.
             1017.
             
          
           
             q
             Fol.
             509.
             2.
             lin
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             r
             Lib.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             s
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             Anno
             Dom.
             1040.
             
          
           
             t
             Fol.
             164.
             c.
             
          
           
             u
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             Anno
             Dom.
             1042
             ,
             1043.
             
          
           
             x
             Malms
             .
             f.
             450.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             y
             Gemet
             ,
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             z
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             a
             Col.
             371.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             b
             Sim.
             Dunelm
             .
             Col.
             189.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Ingulph
             ,
             f.
             511.
             b.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             d
             De
             Geneal
             .
             Reg.
             Angl.
             Col.
             366.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             b
             Vit.
             Aelfred
             .
             fol.
             9.
             lin
             .
             4.
             sect
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Testam
             .
             Aelfred
             .
             Asser
             .
             f.
             22.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             Anno
             Dom.
             860
             ,
             86.
             
          
           
             e
             Vit
             Aelfred
             .
             f.
             9.
             in
             Not.
             
          
           
             f
             fol.
             584.
             
          
           
             g
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             Anno
             Dom.
             975.
             
             Sim.
             Dunelm
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             h
             Sim.
             Dunel
             ,
             Flor.
             Wigorn.
             An.
             Doth
             .
             924.
             
          
           
             i
             Malms
             .
             de
             gest
             .
             Regn.
             l
             ,
             2.
             c.
             6.
             f.
             27.
             a.
             lin
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             k
             Flor.
             Wigorn.
             An.
             Dom.
             946.
             
          
           
             Enecomlum
             Emmae
             ,
             fol.
             164.
             
             B.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             c
             .
          
           
             f
             Ibid.
             174.
             
             A.
             B.
             
          
           
             g
             Cul
             Genment
             .
             hb
             6.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             i
             Ingulph
             Histor
             .
             hine
             fol
             512.
             b.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             k
             Fol
             181.
             
             D
             These
             three
             last
             Authors
             were
             living
             at
             that
             time
             
          
           
             l
             Eadmer
             .
             f.
             5.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Ibid.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             n
             f.
             632.
             
             AnDom
             .
             1066
             
          
           
             o
             Anno
             Dom.
             1066.
             
          
           
             p
             fol.
             511
             ,
             b.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             q
             Gul.
             Gemet
             .
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             r
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             f
             R.
             Hoveden
             .
             f.
             425.
             a.
             n.20
             .
          
           
             t
             Fragment
             .
             de
             Gul.
             Conquestore
             ,
             f.
             32.
             n.
             30.
             
             Ord.
             vit
             .
             f.
             659.
             
             C.D.
             
          
           
             v
             Ibid.
             n.
             20
             ,
             40.
             
             Ord.
             vit
             .
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             x
             Ibid.
             f.
             663.
             
             B.
             
          
           
             y
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             f.
             642.
             
          
           
             z
             Degest
             .
             Reg.
             f.
             67.
             n.
             20.
             
             Paris
             ,
             f.
             14.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             It
             was
             then
             the
             custom
             for
             Bishops
             to
             make
             Knights
             Septemb.
             27.
             
             F.
             642.
             1088.
             
          
           
             b
             Malms
             ut
             sup
             .
             lin
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             c
             Flor.
             Wigor
             .
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             These
             English
             were
             Stipcndiary
             Soldiers
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             f.
             15.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             Fol.
             650.
             lin
             .
             9.
             
             F.
             W.
             died
             19
             Hen.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             lin
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             lin
             .
             41.
             
          
           
             Fol.
             59.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Eadmer
             was
             Anselm's
             Chaplain
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             a
             Fol.
             88.
             a.
             n.
             20
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Flor.
             Wigorn.
             f.
             649.
             l.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Paris
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
             1100.fol
             .
             55.
             lin
             .
             42.
             
          
           
             Patis
             died
             ,
             An.
             Do.
             1259.
             
             Brompton
             ,
             1326.
             
             Westminister
             ,
             1377.
             
             Knighton
             ,
             1380.
             
          
           
             c
             C.
             8.
             
             Col.
             2374.
             
          
           
             c
             C.
             8.
             
             Col.
             2374.
             
          
           
             d
             Malms
             .
             fol.
             93.
             a.
             lin
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             fol.
             99.
             a.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             c
             Malms
             .
             s
             .
             100.
             a.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             d
             Paris
             ,
             f.
             61.
             n.
             50
             ,
             f.
             62.
             n.
             10
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             Iid.
             61.
             lib.
             ult
             .
             62
             ,
             lin
             .
             1.
             &c.
             ibid.
             lin
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             f
             Ibid.
             6.
             .
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Ibid.
             f.
             73.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             Malms
             .
             Hist
             .
             North.
             f.
             100.
             b.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             i
             Vid.
             hic
             .
             f.
             105.
             b.
             n.
             40.
             
               omne
               Reguum
            
             Augl
             .
             
               simul
               &
               Ducatum
            
             Normaniae
             .
          
           
             k
             Pitsius
             
               in
               that
               Year
            
             ,
             Col.
             505.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             l
             Malms
             .
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Ibid.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             n
             Ibid.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             101.
             b.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             105.
             b.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
             Malmsbury
             ,
             
               says
               he
               was
               present
               in
               this
               Council
               .
            
             Ibid.
             lin
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             f.
             106.
             a.
             lin
             .
             1,2,3
             .
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             f.
             107.
             n.
             10,20,30,40
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             f.
             108
             .
             a.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             f
             Gervas
             Dorob
             .
             Col.
             1375.
             n.
             10.
             
             Paris
             ,
             f.
             86.
             n.
             10.
             
             Hoveden
             ,
             f.
             281.
             a.
             lin
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             g
             Fol.
             246.
             n.
             10.
             
             An.
             Dom.
             1153.
             
             
               This
               Accord
               was
               made
               at
            
             Wallingford
             ,
             
               by
               the
               diligence
               ,
               of
               Arch-Bishop
            
             Theobald
             
               and
               Bishops
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Ibid.
             n.
             30.
             
             Anno.
             Dom.
             1154.
             
          
           
             i
             Hoved.
             f.
             372.
             b.
             40,50
             ,
             f.
             373
             .
             a.
             lin
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             k
             Ibid.
             n.
             50
             &
             b.
             lin
             .
             7.
             
             
               Quod
               fidem
               portabit
               Regi
            
             Angliae
             Richardo
             ,
             Regis
             Hen.
             
               filio
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             l
             Ibid.
             f.
             374.
             a.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Of
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             n
             Rad.
             de
             Diceto
             ,
             Col.
             647.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             o
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Hoved.
             f.
             398
             .
             b.
             n.
             30,40,50
             ,
             &c.
             399.
             b.
             n.
             40.
             
             An.
             Dom.
             1191.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             41
             2
             .
             a.n
             .
             40,50
             .
             Anno
             Dom.
             1193.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             6.
             lin
             .
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             q
             Ibid.
             f.
             417.
             b.
             n.
             30.
             
             Anno
             Dom.
             1194.
             
          
           
             r
             Ibid.
             f.
             418.
             a.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Ibid.
             b.
             lin
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             Ibid.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             v
             Ibid.
             f.
             428.
             a.
             n.
             20.
             
             Anno
             Dom.
             1195.
             6.
             
             Ric.
             
          
           
             x
             Ibid.
             f.
             449.
             b.
             lin
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             y
             Fol.
             450.
             b.
             n.
             10.
             
             King
             Richard
             died
             ,
             Apr.
             6.
             1199.
             
          
           
             z
             Ibid.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             a
             Homines
             Regni
             
               could
               be
               no
               other
               ,
               seeing
               Fealty
               and
               Homage
               was
               due
               only
               from
               such
               as
               held
               Lands
               subject
               to
               that
               Service
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             f.
             451.
             a.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             King
             Richard
             died
             ,
             An.
             Dom.
             1199.
             
          
           
             e
             Paris
             ,
             f.
             197.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             f
             Ibid.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               here
            
             Successione
             haereditaria
             eligere
             ,
             
               which
               can
               signifie
               nothing
               but
               to
               recognize
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               him
               King
               by
               Hereditary
               Succession
            
          
           
             g
             Col.
             1281.
             n.
             40
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             h
             Col.
             1338.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             i
             Moderat
             Feod
             .
             Mag●
             .
             Sigilli
             .
          
           
             Paris
             ,
             f.
             289.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Ibid
             ,
             279.
             n
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             l
             Ibid.
             282.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Ibid.
             296.
             n.
             40.
             297.
             n.
             30.
             299.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             n
             Paris
             ,
             f.
             288.
             lin
             .
             2.
             
             Westmin
             .
             f.
             276.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             o
             Paris
             ,
             f.
             488.
             n.
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             p
             Ibid.
             f.
             654.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             q
             Ibid.
             f.
             527.
             n.
             40.
             
             Anno
             Dom.
             1240.
             
          
           
             r
             Ibid.
             f.
             994.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             Brief
             .
             History
             of
             Succession
             ,
             f.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Vid.
             
               Preamble
               to
               the
               Ordinantes
               made
               by
               an
               extorted
               Commission
               to
               certain
               Ordainers
               ,
               dated
            
             Mar.
             16.
             3
             
             Ed.
             2
             .
             
               but
               not
               executed
               until
               the
               fifth
               of
               his
               Reign
               .
            
             Ordinance
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             Rot.
             part
             .
             5
             Ed.
             2.
             
             Tho.
             Walsingham
             ,
             f.
             113.
             lin
             .
             48.
             
          
           
             t
             Vid.
             Memoranda
             Parliamenti
             ,
             9
             Ed.
             2.
             apud
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             v
             Walsingham
             f.
             116.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             x
             Great
             Stat.
             Rol.
             ab
             Hen.
             3.
             ad
             21
             Ed.
             3.
             m.
             31.
             
             Bib.
             Cott.
             Claudius
             ,
             D.
             2.
             f.
             232.
             a.
             
          
           
             y
             Oxford
             Provisions
             ,
             42
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             z
             Walsingham
             ,
             f.
             115.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             f.
             119.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             f.
             120.
             n.
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             f.
             121.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             n.
             40.
             
             &
             Cl.
             20.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             m.
             11.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             f
             Walsingham
             ,
             ibid.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             g
             Cl.
             19.
             
             Ed.
             2.
             m.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             F.
             122
             ,
             n.
             10.
             
             
               She
               was
               generally
               reported
               to
               be
               a
               vile
               Woman
               ;
               cruel
               and
               unchast
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Ibid.
             f.
             125.
             lin
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             k
             Ibid
             f.
             123.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             l
             Ibid.
             f.
             125.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             m
             Ibid.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             n
             Cl.
             1.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             
             Part
             1.
             m.
             3.
             
             Dors
             .
          
           
             o
             Wals
             .
             f.
             127.
             lin
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             p
             Ibid.
             n.
             40.
             
             Kinghton
             says
             ,
             Octabis
             
               Epiphaniae
               ,
               Eight
               days
               after
            
             Twelfth
             Day
             .
             Col.
             25●9
             .
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             q
             Walsingham
             ,
             f.
             126.
             n.
             20
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             lin
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             r
             Ibid.
             n.
             40.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             t
             Cl.
             1.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             
             Part.
             1.
             m.
             28.
             
             Walsingham
             ,
             f.
             126.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             Note
             de
             Consilio
             &
             Avilamento
             ,
             not
             ●lectione
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             4
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             n.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             50.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             40.
             al.
             50.
             
          
           
             v
             Walsingham
             ,
             fol.
             193.
             n.
             40.
             
             Ibid.
             f.
             195.
             n.
             10.
             
          
           
             x
             Third
             Vol.
             of
             Chron.
             f.
             508.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             ,
             f.
             358.
             n.
             50.
             
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             f.
             359.
             lin
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Rot.
             Parl.
             1.
             
             H.
             4.
             n.
             52.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             n.
             53.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             n.
             54.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             Suae
             voluntatis
             .
          
           
             f
             Sir
             J.
             Haward's
             
               Life
               of
            
             Hen.
             4.
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             99.
             
          
           
             b
             Rot.
             Parl.
             39
             H
             6.
             n.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             n.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             n.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             n.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             n.
             15.
             
          
           
             h
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             n.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             22.
             sub
             initio
             ,
             fol.
             433.
             n.
             30.
             
          
           
             i
             Edw.
             I.
             
               was
               in
            
             Palestina
             
               when
               his
               father
               died
               ,
               yet
               acknowledged
               K.
               before
               his
               return
               .
               K.
            
             John
             
               was
               acknowledged
               King
               before
               his
               Coronation
               also
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Fol.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               The
               words
               are
            
             Concilium
             Principum
             convocandum
             curat
             .
             
               If
               this
               was
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               King
               before
               be
               could
               call
               it
               .
            
          
           
             m
             
               He
               means
               the
               Act
               of
               Entail
               of
               the
               Usurpation
               ,
            
             7
             H.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             Rot.
             Parl.
             n.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             o
             Exact
             Abridgment
             ,
             fol.
             712.
             
             
               In
               this
               Abridgement
               the
               whole
               Record
               of
            
             1
             R.
             3.
             
               is
               printed
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Ibid.
             fol.
             713.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             q
             Ibid.
             f.
             714.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             717.
             
          
           
             Election
             
               here
               signific
               nothing
               but
            
             Recognition
             .
          
           
             r
             Bacon's
             Hist
             .
             f.
             7.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Rot.
             Parl.
             1
             H.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             Cotton
             .
             1.
             
             Libr.
             Cleopat
             .
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               if
               〈…〉
               in
               right
               of
               his
               Queen
               .
            
             And
             note
             ,
             
               He
               prefers
               his
               Title
               by
               Conquest
               and
               Succession
               ,
               before
               that
               by
               Ad
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             †
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             H●ir
             of
             〈◊〉
             Houses
             of
             York
             and
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             Pult.
             Stat.
             f.
             628.
             630.
             
             Ibid.
             ●
             .
             633
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibis
             .
             f.
             631.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             632.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             1
             Mar.
             Session
             .
             2
             .
             c
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Eliz.
             c.
             3
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Jac.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibibem
             .
          
           
             c
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             d
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             c
             4
             Instit
             .
             f
             52.
             
          
           
             f
             Pult.
             Stat.
             
          
           
             g
             Com.
             Jo●●a
             .
             mar
             .
             29
             Maii.
             fol.
             39.
             
          
           
             Sei
             Camden's
             Eliz.
             An.
             Dom.
             1568
             ,
             1569
             ,
             1570
             ,
             1571.
             
          
           
             h
             Ibid.
             fol.
             171.
             
          
           
             i
             Ibid.
             149.
             
          
           
             k
             Ibid.
             f.
             1570.
             
          
           
             l
             Ibid.
             f.
             118.
             
          
           
             m
             Ibid.
             f.
             126
             ,
             127.
             
          
           
             n
             Ibid.
             f.
             128.
             
          
           
             o
             Ibid.
             f.
             118.
             
          
           
             p
             Ibid.
             f.
             107.
             
          
           
             *
             Compleat
             Ambassador
             ,
             Queens
             Letter
             ,
             f.
             66.
             
             Burleigh's
             Letter
             ,
             f.
             69.
             
             Queens
             Letter
             ,
             f.
             83.
             
             &
             Qu.
             Let.
             f.
             106.
             
          
           
             †
             Ib.
             f.
             105
             ,
             108.
             
             June
             7.
             1571.
             
             Ibid.
             f.
             96.
             
          
           
             *
             Sabbati
             ,
             21
             Apr.
             1571.
             fol.
             18.
             b.
             
          
           
             *
             Rast
             .
             Stat.
             tit
             .
             Treasons
             ,
             n.
             27
             f.
             5
             54.
             a
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             b.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             554
             b.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Clause
               was
               mainly
               intended
               against
               the
               pretended
               Authority
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               deposed
               her
               .
            
          
           
             *
             28
             H.
             8.
             c.
             7.
             
             Pult.
             Stat.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Eliz.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Camd.
             Eliz.
             f.
             73.
             
             A.
             D.
             1564.
             
          
           
             ‡
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             fol.
             75.
             
          
           
             Jus
             Successionis
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             fol.
             83.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             &
             f.
             84.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             f.
             89.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             *
             Mercur.
             28
             Maii.
             1572.
             fol.
             53.
             
          
           
             *
             Compleat
             Ambassador
             ,
             fol.
             219.